On the condition of the agricultural classes of Great Britain and Ireland. With extracts from the Parliamentary reports and evidence from 1833 to 1840, and remarks by the French editor, published at Vienna. With a pref. by Henry Drummond

THE CONDITION OF THE

Xj^iii. J

AGRICULTURAL CLASSES

OF

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

^"
WITH EXTRACTS FROM THE

PARLIAMENTARY REPORTS AND EVIDENCE,
FROM 1833 TO 1840.

AND REMARKS BY THE FRENCH EDITOR,
PUBLISHED AT VIENNA.

WITH A PREFACE,

BY

HENRY DRUMMOND, ESQ.

VOLUME I.

STATE OF IRELAND.

LONDON:

JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1842.

H

J)?/3

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

PREFACE

TO THE FRENCH EDITION.

IT appears necessary to acquaint the reader with
the motives which induced the Parliament of En-
gland to extend its inquiries into all the parts of
which society is composed, and the reasons that
have induced the Editors to class in a systematic
order the results of these various Inquiries.

The decided object of the Editors is to prove,
that it is not in the power of society to choose its
institutions, and that Providence, which has given
immutable laws to the whole of creation, has not
excepted human society from its universal dispen-
sation.

Of all the bodies politic in Europe, the English
Parliament is perhaps the one which has had the
power of proceeding with the greatest impartiality.
It is composed, and has always been composed,
of landed proprietors, of independent fortunes,
and unassailable in their station. Amongst the
658 members of the House of Commons, there

VI PREFACE.

are indeed some manufacturers, merchants, or
men of personal property ; but they are without
influence, and remain isolated amidst so nume-
rous a body, the members of which are united
by the same interests, the same habits, and the
same alliances. With regard to the House of Lords,
its members are wholly strangers to all that is not
territorial property.

Thus, since there have arisen projects of public
works or disputes amongst the different bodies of
manufacturers, merchants or shipowners, Parlia-
ment has always instituted an inquiry, conducted
by a Committee which is appointed by the Speaker
of one of the two Houses.

These Houses, having no member competent to
judge of the various professions, are in the same
position as a tribunal, the magistrates of which are
called upon to adjudicate in disputes respecting
the construction of a building, although themselves
ignorant of the art of building, and even of the dif-
ferent materials of which the edifice is composed.
This tribunal selects a jury of artists, and the
parties appoint barristers. The same takes place
in an Inquiry : the whole of the proceedings are
in the end printed, and every one is instructed in
what concerns his profession.

The legislative assemblies of the rest of Europe,
on the contrary, comprise members who belong to

PREFACE. Vll

all the various professions and trades ; these are
necessarily chosen to decide upon questions which,
it is supposed, are within their knowledge.

These kinds of Inquiries are instituted in En-
gland at intervals only, and always for some spe-
cial object, to which the persons interested have,
by their petitions and claims, succeeded in drawing
the attention of one of the Houses of Parliament.

The various revolutions which have taken place
in France, excited the censure, and we may say
the scandal, of almost the whole of England ; thus
the war against France, or the different states
which the French had stirred up to revolution, was
popular, notwithstanding its long duration and the
immense sacrifices which it required. Perhaps in
truth that war was never more popular than in
1814, the period when the peace was made.

From the moment, however, that peace was
concluded, the English, after having been shut
out for so long a time, made an irruption on the
Continent. Travelling was no longer confined, as
formerly, to the highest rank of society ; all classes
of English, from the highest to the lowest, were
anxious to visit France. They went expecting to
see there great prosperity, and were astonished at
a superabundance of wealth which they themselves
carried thither. They identified themselves suc-
cessively with the democratic opinions, the more

Vlll PREFACE.

readily as the first period of the peace was a time
of trial in England, since it brought a change of
existence, and every change of existence is a trial
for a country as for a family.

These continental opinions fermented only gra-
dually, but from 1815 to 1830 they acquired con-
tinually increasing force, and led astray the best
minds. The revolution of 1830 caused them to
break out ; the aristocratic party, which governed
the country, was attacked with an unexampled
violence in England. All the principles of the go-
vernment were called in question, or rather were
treated with reprobation. The clamour of the de-
mocratic party demanded a parliamentary reform,
and it was obtained. The old parliament was dis-
solved, and new forms of election created a new
one. From the earliest times, each successive
parliament received at most but a fifth part of
new members, so that, of the 658 members of the
House of Commons, there never were more than
115 or 130 members changed at each election;
but in 1832 there were above 200, all taken from
the democratic party, and these, added to the old
opposition, formed a majority, although a doubtful
and wavering one.

In the state of agitation in which the minds of
the people were, the ancient usages could no longer
suffice ; everything was questioned, and everything

PREFACE. IX

was required to be enlightened. Thence meet-
ings upon meetings, in all the counties, petitions
on petitions, projects upon projects ; then the Par-
liament, and principally the House of Commons,
was obliged to form committees upon committees,
and institute inquiries upon inquiries.

Each of the parties, of which agriculture, arti-
sanship, manufactures, commerce, navigation, pub-
lic works are composed, had special committees and
commissions, and in short passed through all the
proceedings of an inquiry.

These Inquiries have not all been conducted with
the same forms : those respecting Ireland, and the
poor in England, differed from the usual forms.
These changes will be pointed out, as we proceed
to give the extracts from each different inquiry.
It suffices to say, that in Ireland they were all
conducted publicly, that every inhabitant had the
power of co-operating, either by questions or re-
plies, and that the number of those who availed
themselves of this permission was immense. It was
no longer the administrators who spoke, but the
governed, every one expressing his approbation or
his disapprobation of all that had been done, that
was doing, and that was intended to be done. All
these documents have been printed, in large folio
volumes, in number without end, and these labours
have cost considerable sums.

PREFACE.

As the greatest part of the interlocutors had no
fixed plan, all the subjects are mixed up and con-
fused. No one, certainly, has read this enormous
and incoherent collection, which moreover costs a
very large sum ; but so many persons have contri-
buted to its formation, so many have heard the
discussions, that the information which has been
elicited has produced more effect upon the public
than a long and irksome perusal could have done,
and we may say, that it has produced a salutary
effect, and that the public opinions have been rec-
tified.

In order to give an idea of this labour, the
Editors have first given an extract of all that re-
lates to agriculture and the condition of the rural
population. They have deemed it necessary to
add some remarks, to acquaint the reader with an
order of things known to the witnesses, of which
he is probably ignorant. The reports of the Com-
missioners, which follow these Inquiries, have
also given occasion for some critical observations.
This portion, however, is not confounded with
what belongs to the Inquiries, and the Editors are
of opinion that from this work may be derived
sure and salutary maxims of government.

PREFACE

TO THE ENGLISH EDITION.

THE following work is the translation of two vo-
lumes which have been published by the Govern-

P-
ment at Vienna, they being an abstract of the Re-
ports presented to Parliament by various Commis-
sioners appointed since the passing of the Reform
Bill to inquire into the state of the country. It
has not been possible to refer to every passage of
the English original from which the extract is taken
in the French, in order to give the exact words
of the Report, and to ensure the sense not being
altered by a double translation ; and this is the
more to be regretted, because, in some instances,
the French compiler has mistaken the sense of
the original ; but in every case in which the ori-
ginal could be ascertained, the words themselves
have been used, without noticing the way in which
they have been rendered into French.

The object of the French author was to show to
the continental nations the folly of supposing that
it is commerce and manufactures, rather than agri-

Xll PREFACE.

culture, which constitute the true wealth of this
country, in order to prevent the French and Au-
strian nations from further giving way to their love
of manufactures, to which they are tempted by
erroneously supposing that the power of England
is derived from these sources.

The object of the English translation is to show
to the English, in a more attractive form than is
presented by many folio volumes of parliamen-
tary reports, what the real condition of this country
is ; and how manufactures and commerce, in their
present excess, are sources of weakness, and not
of strength, to the country ; of distress, and not
of comfort ; of discontent, and not of peace.

The only source of real wealth and prosperity to
a people is the produce of their land. None other
can be permanent, none other can be anything
but fallacious, specious, and ultimately prejudicial.
Hence it follows that the inhabitants of a country
are interested in its permanent prosperity only in
proportion as they are owners of land, or derive
their support from its produce in some form or
other. On the other hand, a manufacturer of silk
or cotton, for example, who brings his raw produce
from the Mediterranean, converts it into some
other form by his mill on the Clyde or at Man-
chester, and exports the manufactured article to
the Seine or the Baltic, is no more interested in

PREFACE. Xlll

the welfare of Great Britain than in the welfare of
Italy, Egypt, France or Prussia. This is equally
true with respect to all people employed in the
manufacture of such commodities ; a manufactu-
ring population has only a divided interest in
the welfare of its country. A manufacturing po-
pulation has no exclusive interest in the prospe-
rity of England, and hence, with it, the prospe-
rity of England is never a paramount considera-
tion to the prosperity of other nations. The self-
interest of the landowner leads him exclusively to
the promotion of English interests ; the self-interest
of the manufacturer leads him to promote the well-
being of any country which best conduces to the
success of his manufacture. The first necessity of
a people is food, and the manufacturer cares not
whence his food comes ; if it can be found cheaper
from Germany than from England, although the
interest of the former country is advanced at the
expense of the latter, from Germany he will have it.
It is the law of existence of all organized bodies,
that they continue in being only as they consume
something that comes out of the earth ; and there-
fore people are ill or well off, according to the
proportion which they bear to the quantity of the
produce of the soil on which they are located. The
agricultural population increases only as the pro-
duce of the soil increases. The manufacturing

XIV PREFACE.

population does not multiply according to the aug-
mented means of support, but according to the
additional use of machinery, and consequently at
a different ratio from that of the increase of food.
Montesquieu said long ago, les machines dont Vobjet
est d'abrdger Vart ne sont pas toujours utiles. More-
over, the people who are employed in a manufac-
tory are considered by their employers merely as
a part of the machine, and are treated in the same
way, being used only so long as they are fresh and
in vigour, and left to rot when their services are
no longer profitable to their master. Such people,
also, are for the most part under no head, have
no man to whose heart they can appeal, have
no master on whose sympathy they can draw. The
great mills are usually the property of shareholders
or companies, who necessarily delegate the manage-
ment to a clerk, whose duty it is to make the con-
cern most productive to his employers, without the
smallest reference to consequences amongst the
workmen. A great part of the sufferings of the
slaves in the West Indies are owing to similar
causes. The estates were seldom under the ma-
nagement of the real owners ; the greater part
were under the direction of trustees, mortgagees,
and creditors of various kinds, who necessarily ap-
pointed an overseer, whom they continually urged
to remit more money : he had no means of fulfilling

PREFACE. XV

the wishes of his employers and of retaining his
place, but by making the estate as productive as
possible at the present moment : the waste of hu-
man life, the torments and death of the slaves, was
a secondary consideration ; and the poor slave
could never see the real owner, and appeal to his
mercy, to his pity, to the common humanity of a
fellow-creature. So it is in many cotton-mills.
In addition to all this, the great heat, and mass of
deleterious particles continually breathed, make
those employed in these mills extremely unhealthy ;
and this unhealthiness is to such an extent, that
when the discontent and irritation in which such
a population must continually be is adverted to,
as a source of danger to the state, it is sometimes
urged in reply, that no real danger can arise
from a people reduced to such a state of moral
and physical decrepitude as they are who work
in cotton-mills, — a most inhuman source of conso-
lation !

When labour is expended in agriculture, the
amount and quality of the produce are both in-
creased, and a corresponding increase of popula-
tion is a source of additional power to the country.
It is perhaps not too much to say, that the pro-
duce of Great Britain has been augmented one-
third within the last fifty years. This increase has
tended greatly to mitigate the evil arising from the

PREFACE.

multiplied number of manufacturers. The greater
productiveness has taken place principally in Scot-
land, where the soil is very dissimilar to that of
England, and in the agricultural districts far supe-
rior. The land is comparatively fresh, for agricul-
ture was scarcely known in the north as a system
a hundred years ago, and, as a whole, it is still con-
ducted in a manner very inferior to the best-farmed
districts in England. The neighbourhood of whin-
stone seems always to require under-draining, and
as this is the case with the greater part of the
north of England and the south of Scotland, large
sums have been successfully laid out upon that
operation, whereby the produce has been greatly
augmented. Such an increase, however, must
come to an end, because the fertility of soils is
not without bounds ; and neither the soil nor cli-
mate of Britain are naturally congenial to the
growth of wheat, for much of it is unfit to be made
into bread, when ground into flour, without a mix-
ture of some which has been ripened under a
warmer sun.

The consolidation of the produce of divers taxes
seems to facilitate financial operations, and to make
the whole equally available for any and every part
of the public burdens ; but it is very questionable
whether this be really a wise practice. In private
life, an individual willre strain himself and econo-

PREFACE. XV11

mize, when he has a definite object to gain, to an
extent which he will not do when he has only the
general motive of living at ease within his income ;
and it is the same with the public. If a direct tax,
no matter how unpopular under other circum-
stances, such as the income-tax, had been imposed,
the produce of which had been devoted to the li-
quidation of the national debt, that most import-
ant end might have been attained ; and in like
manner, if the produce of a tax on raw silk and
cotton had been devoted to a provision for silk and
cotton spinners, such as defraying the expenses of
their emigration to our colonies, the wisdom and
justice and humanity of such a measure being ob-
vious, would have made it palatable to all.

The best provision for silk and cotton spinners
is emigration to our colonies, and this seems to be
one of the principal uses of a colony to the mother-
country. The colonies of modern Europe have
been greatly mismanaged in comparison to those of
the Greek cities and of Rome ; but the causes of
this mismanagement and remedies for it would not
be within the bounds of this preface ; and whether
ill or well managed, New South Wales and India
furnish inexhaustible means of relief both to the
poor people and to the mother-country, which is in
continual danger from masses of her starving chil-
dren. One of the best criterions of good govern-

b

XV111 PREFACE.

ment is the quantity of food which is enjoyed by
the labourers, and this is a point which no statisti-
cal tables can prove on one side or the other. No
information worthy of being trusted is to be ob-
tained on the subject except by living amongst the
people, by searching into their wants, and by
seeing the way in which they provide for them.
They who will not take this trouble fall into conti-
nual errors respecting the relative happiness of the
poor of England and the poor of other countries,
the poor of manufacturing and of agricultural
classes, and of the same classes at different pe-
riods.

The numbers of a people constitute the power of
a state only in so far as the people are happy and
contented. A term in common use now is cc the
greatest happiness principle," which expresses the
truth of what should be aimed at, although they
who make most frequent use of it labour under
great mistakes as to the means by which the largest
amount of happiness is to be attained. In speak-
ing of the poor, the political economists make their
calculations on insufficient data ; for example,
they set down 10s. a week as the rate of wages,
and multiply these by the 52 weeks in the year ;
they conclude that a poor man has 520 shillings,
or 261. per annum, to spend. From such a case,
however, so many deductions are to be made, and

PREFACE. XIX

so great is the variety of circumstances between
different families, that it is impossible to form an
average, far less any accurate idea, of the real con-
dition of the poor from such a general and whole-
sale statement. The number of the children, the
state of their health, and of that of their mother ;
the rent and condition of their cottage ; the size of
their garden ; its being overgrown or otherwise
with trees ; the convenience of fuel ; the nature of
the employment ; the number of days in each
month that the labourer has been prevented from
working ; the deductions made from his wages for
that loss of time ; accidents, &c., are all matters too
minute to enter into calculations made by writers,
but which do constitute so great an amount of the
real prosperity, of the real well- or ill-thriving of the
poor, that without taking them into the account
nothing is at last known of their true condition.

All that the political economist means to meddle
with are the physical and animal wants of man ;
but these do not constitute all his happiness, and
his moral condition modifies it to an immense ex-
tent. The English economists have never consi-
dered anything but the one point, how to be rich ;
and for this they have sacrificed all the happiness
of the people, or rather they have confounded the
two things together.

The capital of a labourer is strength and time.

b2

PREFACE.
XX

The economists unanimously represent it to be a
^advantage to mankind to have things cheap ;
but this assumes the principal matter m ia
which is that the labourer has money to give, and
here lies the fallacy. Any means of employing his
labour and time is an advantage, but «y*W~
tends to non-employment of his labour and time is a
disadvantage. Thus the labourer was happier and
better off in every way when he employed the time
iptred from labour at his vocation, for which a de-
auction is always made in his ^Jjj^

byTimself InTfamily, than now, when clothes are
a tenth part of the price, and he has cease M»

them for himself. Cheapness and dearness are
aS to him who has nothing* give. Thatwluch
increases the wealth of the master -anufactoe r,
and that which increases the enjoyment of his 1
bourer are two totally different and distinct flung..
'The greatest happiness principle," as employed
by them, means, when translated into the language
of truth " the greatest wealth principle," to which
the happiness of the many has been sacrificed^
The tram of logic in the writings of the Enghsh
economists is thus -.-trade employs people; em-
pbyment makes people rich; ergo, trade makes
eoole happy. To show the fallacy of this reason-
fngP!t mtghT be sufficient to point to the fact, that

PREFACE. XXI

the effect of the method in which trade has been
carried on has been to make colossal fortunes in
the midst of starving millions, and to increase con-
tinually the clamour for bread from multitudes
ready to perish.

Traders and manufacturers can always find mar-
kets and consumers much better when left to their
own ingenuity than when a government endeavours
to assist them ; and from thence the economists
draw the erroneous conclusion, that government
ought not to interfere with trade and traders let the
consequences be what they may. Thus, although
it be shown that trade and manufactures pushed
beyond a certain point produce the misery of the
lower orders, and that the rich capitalists alone
profit by it, still the economists contend that trade
and manufactures must not be discouraged.

Statesmen are of a higher grade than either mer-
chants, manufacturers, or economists ; their busi-
ness is with the welfare of the whole of the popula-
tion of the country ; not with their ephemeral money-
making interests only, but with the whole moral
as well as physical, permanent as well as temporary,
prosperity of the kingdom which they are called
upon to govern. The interests which are tempo-
rary, however specious, must give way to those
which are permanent : although trade may bring in
a large income to-day, yet if it call into being a

XX11 PREFACE.

population which will produce evil to-morrow, the
trade of to-day must be checked instead of being
promoted.

It is not denied by the economists that the ma-
nufacturing poor cannot find a sufficiency of food
in this country, and therefore they contend that
food ought to be brought from foreign countries,
not merely for the sake of feeding the people, which
are already superabundant, but in order to extend
manufactures and commerce still further ; which is
to aggravate the evil under which the country at
present labours, and make it in all future times
past remedy. If foreign corn were to be brought in
as a measure of temporary relief until there were
time to send out as emigrants the surplus popu-
lation, and if at the same time measures were
taken to diminish the extent of manufactures, the
admission of foreign corn would be justifiable ; but
if it be sought for on any other grounds, there is no
assignable limit to its admission, nor to the in-
crease of manufacture until the whole kingdom be-
come one great Birmingham or Manchester.

Foreign statesmen see this our condition very
clearly ; British statesmen are too much tainted
with the low principles of traders. Foreign states-
men have been warned by the ablest economists
in their own countries against the effects of our
commercial system, and although during fits of

PREFACE. XX111

jealousy of the power of England they are tempted
to think that this power is derived from its manu-
factures, and therefore to encourage them in their
own country, in order that she too may become
more rich and more powerful, their more enlarged
views finally prevail, and they refuse to extend their
commerce from fear of the consequences which they
see produced amongst ourselves. English eco-
nomists pursue "the greatest money principle;"
the foreign economists pursue "the greatest hap-
piness principle." The most influential foreign
writers who take sound views are Count Pecchio in
Italy and the Vicomte de Villeneuve in Belgium.

Whilst, however, it is not to be denied that the
manufactures of England are now producing public
mischief, it is true, on the other hand, that they have
been a source of wealth. In the management of
the physical resources of a country, wisdom con-
sists in preserving due proportions : it is the just
balance of all the organs which sustain life that
gives health in the human economy, not a violent
action in the heart with imperfect motion in the
lungs or digestive powers. Of all the continental
nations, Austria is the one which least requires in
her actual circumstances to be warned against any
evil likely to accrue to her in the present moment
from extension of her trade and manufactures.
The disturbance of her equilibrium is quite the op-

XXIV PREFACE.

posite of that of England. It is political, and not
commercial causes, which will produce her dismem-
berment.

Blessed at present by a reigning family, whose
amiable disposition and gentleness of manners have
endeared it for several generations to its subjects,
and particularly to those of the Austrian States,
Austria is nevertheless without political conse-
quence, save by an immense army, which no one
can either wield or pay. Her aristocracy has been
destroyed by former emperors, and her court is
filled with powerless princes, counts and barons.
Five kingdoms, discordant in laws, language and
customs, — Bohemia, Austria, Hungary, Styria and
Lombardy, — each requiring a separate department
of government, demand a machinery so vast as to
be a clog and hindrance to whatever vigour exists
at the centre of the government of the whole.
This vast machinery, joined to the immense army,
demand a greater annual income than an im-
poverished people can raise. National bankrupt-
cies and depreciations of the currency, which are
robberies of the public, have taken place more
than once. Notwithstanding all this, the lower
classes are better off and happier than in almost
any other country in Europe.

Rather, therefore, than hold up to Austria the
errors of England, in order to encourage her to re-

PREFACE. XXV

sist the first steps towards similar dangers, it would
have been a kinder and more statesman-like act to
have pointed out to her government how she might
profit by what is good in England without falling
into the delusions by which we have been beguiled.

It is not possible for those at the head of the go-
vernment in Austria to tell the Emperor what is
best for the various provinces under him without
consulting them ; nor is it possible to know what
the real wants of the provinces are unless the inha-
bitants have free access and speech to the ministers.
Hence, as a preliminary to any improvement, is
the annual assembly of all the nobility or a certain
number of them, and representatives of, not dele-
gates from, the people, in order to consult for the
common good, and without whose concurrence no
law should be valid : increased life and animation
would then flow into the remotest parts of that im-
mense empire, whilst the whole power of the empire
would remain unimpaired.

The best means of fostering the introduction of
money would be to encourage farmers from England
to settle upon the estates of the noblemen. In
England the lands are not cultivated by the pro-
prietors, but by another class, whose wealth is
equal to half that of the proprietors themselves ; for
example, if a farm of 300 acres be worth 10,000/.,
the capital required to stock it would amount to

XXVI PREFACE.

5000/. The consequence of introducing a similar
system of cultivation into Austria would be to li-
berate the whole of the funds of the nobles now
locked up in the cultivation of their lands. In ad-
dition to this there should be complete opening of
the ports to all produce at an equal ad valorem
duty, which would cause each of those different
provinces to put forth the produce peculiar to itself,
and without which opening there can be no full
spontaneous development of the resources of each.

Centuries must elapse before Austria could be
in difficulties from causes similar to those which
now trouble England ; for it is the abundance of
coal which is one great source of our facility of
manufacture, and this no other European country
produces in an equal measure. If the laissez faire
maxim has been pushed to a culpable excess in
this country, the opposite evil of meddling with
everything has been carried in Austria to an equal
extreme. The good and the evil of the practices of
both countries must be freely admitted before it be
possible to recommend the amelioration of either
by the adoption of anything from the example of
the other.

The hereditary antipathy of the Frenchman to
everything that is called by the name of English ;
the religious bigotry which is ever indignant against
those who refuse to permit the Bishop of Rome

PREFACE. XXV11

to dispose of the crown of their kings ; and the
high chevaleresque feelings which lead him to look
down with scorn upon the sordid maxims of a
nation boutiquiere, — have all conspired to cause the
compiler of this work to give a colour to facts, and
an asperity to his remarks, from which a calmer
observer would have been more free. Nevertheless,
the work is highly interesting, as containing in a
tangible form the most authentic account of the ac-
tual condition of Great Britain and Ireland, which
condition is traced up to its source, and presented
by one who, if not without some bias of his own,
is at least free from all which might pervert the
judgment of a man born and educated amongst our-
selves, with the prejudices incident to the political
and religious creed in which he would have been
brought up. The remarks of the compiler every-
where exhibit proof of great acuteness, long habits
of observation, and unwearied assiduity of re-
search.

H. D.

London, January, 1842.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

VOLUME I.

Page

Preface to the French Edition .^ .. v

Preface to the English Edition xi

Commission of Inquiry 1

Extract from the Report of the Commissioners on the object
and the difficulties of the Inquiry 6

FIRST PART.— INQUIRY INTO THE STATE
OF IRELAND.

BOOK I.

GENERAL SYSTEM OF CULTIVATION OF LANDS IN IRELAND.

CONSEQUENCES RESULTING FROM IT. CHANGES ATTEMPTED

TO BE MADE IN THIS SYSTEM.

Table of Parishes, number of the witnesses, and Assistant-
Commissioners 29

Chap.

I. Landlords and their Tenants 30

II. Of the Size of Farms 42

III. Yearly Occupation, or Conacre ....... 45

XXX CONTENTS.

Chap. Page

IV. Small Tenantry 57

V. Attempted changes by the Consolidation of Farms . 73

VI. Of Emigration 87

VII. The State of Agriculture 96

VIII. Of Capital 106

IX. Of Taxes and Tithes Ill

BOOK II.

CONDITION OF THE FAMILIES OF LABOURERS EMPLOYED IN
AGRICULTURE.

_Table of Parishes, number of witnesses, and Assistant-
Commissioners 119

I. Food, Lodging, and Clothing of the Peasantry . . 122

II. Orphans, Foundlings, and Bastards 134

III. Widows with young Families 149

IV. Aged and Infirm Poor 164

V. Sick Poor 175

VI. Vagrancy and Mendicity 190

VII. Able-bodied persons out of work 198

VIII. Public-houses or small Taverns 206

IX. Pawnbrokers and Savings'-banks 209

BOOK III.

ABSTRACT OF THE RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY, AND MEASURES
PROPOSED BY THE COMMISSIONERS WITH A VIEW TO AME-
LIORATE THE CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE.

Extract from the Report of the Commissioners .... 215

Section

I. Results of the Inquiry ffi.

II. A Poor-Law unsuited to Ireland 224

III. Compulsory Employment 227

IV. Emigration 233

CONTENTS. XXXI

Section Page

V. A Board of Improvement recommended . . . 235

VI. Measures of Compulsory Improvement of Estates 245

VII. Board of Works 252

VIII. Provision for Dislodged Tenantry 254

IX. Agricultural Model School proposed .... 256

X. Improvement of Entailed Lands 259

XI. Execution of Public Works 262

XII. Idem 265

XIII. Relations of Great Britain and Ireland . . . 267

XIV. Irish Labourers in Great Britain 270

XV. Commerce and Manufactures of Ireland . . . 272

XVI. Measures for Relief of the Poor 276

XVII. Executive Powers 280

XVIII. Appointment of Boards of Guardians .... 282

XIX. Asylums for Lunatics, Idiots, &c 284

XX. Asylums for Cripples, &c 285

XXI. Means of defraying the cost of Emigration . . 286

XXII. Idem 289

XXIII. Idem - 290

XXIV. Laws repecting Vagrancy 291

XXV. Establishment of Loan-Funds 293

XXVI. Provision for Vagrants, Foundlings, &c. . . . 294

XXVII. Measures recommended for Indigent Persons . 296

XXVIII. Mode of levying the Poor's-rates 299

XXIX. Allotment of Existing Infirmaries, &c. . . . 300

XXX. Poor's-rate Assessment 301

XXXI. Idem 303

XXXII. Regulations for the Poor-Law Commissioners . ib.

XXXIII. Idem 304

XXXIV. Measures for preventing the Excessive Use of

Ardent Spirits ib.

XXXV. Administration of Charitable Bequests . . . 306

XXX11 CONTENTS.

Section Page

XXXVI. Appropriation of Tithes 307

XXXVII. Habits of the Working Classes, and means of

improving them 309

APPENDIX I. — Reasons for recommending Voluntary As-
sociations for the Relief of the Poor . . . 318
APPENDIX II. — Reasons for dissenting from the principle

of the Voluntary System of Relief for the Poor 331
Extract from a Work by Mr. Devereux on National

Education 336

Extract from a Letter by Mr. Devereux on Religious
Education 338

;S^

^>S^« !

COMMISSION.

WILLIAM THE FOURTH, by the Grace of God, of the
United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King, De-
fender of the Faith. To the most Reverend Father in
God, Our right trusty and right entirely beloved Council-
lor Richard, Archbishop of Dublin, and Our trusty and
well-beloved the Most Reverend Daniel Murray*, Doctor
in Divinity, Charles Vignoles, Doctor in Divinity, Richard
More O'Ferrall, Esquire, the Reverend James Carlile,
Fenton Hort, John Corrie, James Naper and William
Battie Wrightson, Esquires, Greeting : Whereas an hum-
ble Address has been presented to Us by the Knights, Ci-
tizens and Burgesses, and Commissioners of Shires and
Burghs in Parliament assembled, humbly beseeching Us
that We would be graciously pleased to issue a Commis-
sion to inquire into the condition of the Poorer Classes of
Our subjects in Ireland, and into the various Institutions
at present established by Law for their Relief; know ye,
that We, reposing great trust and confidence in your in-
telligence, discretion and diligence, have authorized and
appointed, and by these presents do authorize and appoint
you, the said Richard, Archbishop of Dublin, etc. etc. etc.,

* Catholic Archbishop of Dublin.

2 COMMISSION OF INQUIRY

to inquire into the condition of the poorer classes of Our
subjects in Ireland, and into the various institutions at
present established by law for their relief; and also whe-
ther any and what further remedial measures appear to
be requisite to ameliorate the condition of the Irish poor,
or any portion of them ; and for the better discovery of
the truth in the premises, We do by these presents give
and grant to you, or one or more of you, full power and
authority to call before you, or any one or more of you, such
persons as you shall judge necessary, by whom you may
be the better informed of the truth in the premises : And
We do further by these presents give and grant to you, or
any one or more of you, full power and authority to inquire
of the premises and every part thereof, by all lawful ways
and means whatsoever, within all parts of Our United
Kingdom : And We do further by these presents give and
grant to you, or any one or more of you, full power and
authority, where the same shall appear to be requisite, to
administer an oath to any person whatsoever to be exa-
mined before you, or any one or more of you, touching or
concerning the premises : And We do further by these pre-
sents give and grant to you, or any one or more of you, full
power and authority to cause all persons to bring and pro-
duce upon oath before you, or any one or more of you, all
and singular records, books, papers and other writings
touching the premises, and which shall be in the custody of
them, or any of them : And Our further will and pleasure
is, that you, or any three or more of you, upon due in-
quiry into the premises, do propose and reduce into writing,
and submit to Us, such further remedial measures (if any)
as may appear to you to be requisite to ameliorate the con-
dition of the Irish poor, or any portion of them : And do

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. 3

certify to Us from time to time, under your hands and
seals, your several proceedings, as the same shall be com-
pleted; and do within the space of one year* after the date
of these presents, or sooner if the same can reasonably be,
certify unto Us in like manner the whole of your proceed-
ings under and by virtue of these presents, together with
what you shall find touching or concerning the premises
upon such inquiry as aforesaid : And We further will and
command, and by these presents ordain, that this Our
Commission shall continue in full force and virtue, and
that you, Our said Commissioners, or any one or more of
you, shall and may from time to time proceed in the exe-
cution thereof, and of every matter and thing therein con-
tained, although the same be not continued from time to
time by adjournment : And for your assistance in the due
execution of this Our Commission, we have made choice
of Our trusty and well-beloved John Revans, Esquire, to
be Secretary of this Our Commission, and to attend you,
whose services and assistance We require you to use from
time to time as occasion shall require. In witness whereof,
We have caused these Our letters to be made patent. Wit-
ness Ourself at Westminster, the twenty-fifth day of Sep-
tember, in the fourth year of Our reign.

By Writ of Privy Seal,

BATHURST.

N.B. Three other Commissioners were appointed since
this Commission : Lord Killeen, A. R. Blake, and J. E.
Bicheno, Esquires.

* This Inquiry lasted from the 25th of September, 1833, until
towards the middle of the year 1836.

B 2

COMMISSION OF INQUIRY

REMARKS*.

This mode of inquiry, by Commission, had no
precedent. Ireland had formerly her own separate
Parliament, the forms of which were the same as
those of the Parliament of England: but in 1800
that country was united to England, as Scotland
had been a century before, and since that period
the Inquiries which related to her were instituted
at London before a Committee, chosen for this
purpose by one of the Houses of Parliament, and
to which the Irish were cited as witnesses. These
kinds of inquiry, however, together with their re-
sults, were almost unknown to the Irish public, and
this was much to be lamented, for the proceed-
ings of the English Parliament were less marked
with partiality than those of the Irish Parliament
had been. It is true that they were both exclu-
sively composed of Protestants ; but the English,
naturally more dispassionate, were not liable to en-
tertain the animosities, or to be parties to the mea-
sures of injustice, oppression, or revenge, which
Protestants, all of whom were landholders in Ire-
land, exercised against the Catholics, despoiled and
necessarily irritated.

* All the Remarks are by the Editors.

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. 5

These Inquiries, moreover, were instituted for
Ireland, as for England, upon isolated interests ;
and the Parliament perceived that, in order to be
acquainted with, and to ameliorate, the body po-
litic in a state of society so extraordinary as that
which we shall proceed to exhibit, it was neces-
sary to appoint a Commission which should visit
the country. It was this Commission which the
preceding ordinance instituted ; and as the persons
who formed it themselves give an account of
their proceedings, and of the remedial measures
which they propose, we shall leave them to speak
for themselves, adding only occasional remarks or
comments of our own.

6 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

EXTRACT FROM THE REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONERS :
On the object of the Inquiry, the difficulties which it pre-
sented, and the course they have pursued, in order to
render it complete and impartial.

To the King's Most Excellent Majesty.

SIRE, — We, the Commissioners commanded by Your
Majesty "to inquire into the condition of the poorer
" classes of Your Majesty's subjects in Ireland, and into
" the various institutions at present established by law
" for their relief, and also whether any, and what further
" remedial measures appear to be requisite to ameliorate
" the condition of the Irish poor, or any portion of them;"
having made very considerable progress in the arduous
duties entrusted to us, are now enabled to lay before Your
Majesty the large body of evidence which has been col-
lected.

We take this opportunity of stating to Your Majesty, —

I. The difficulties which we have had to encounter,
both from the extensive and complicated nature of the
subject itself, and from the peculiar social condition of the
people of that portion of Your Majesty's dominions in
which the inquiry has been prosecuted.

II. The course which we have pursued in collecting in-
formation ; showing how far it is full and impartial, and
therefore how far worthy of confidence.

III. The reasons why we are not yet enabled to obey
Your Majesty's Command to report, " Whether any and
" what further remedial measures appear to be requisite to
" ameliorate the condition of the Irish poor or any of them."

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 7

I. As to the difficulties of the Inquiry.

The great proportion of the population about and amongst
whom the inquiry was to be made, is constantly fluctuating
between mendicancy and independent labour. In whole
districts, scarcely one of that class of substantial capitalist
farmers, so universal in England, can be found. The small
resident gentry are but few, and the substantial tradesman
is not to be met with at intervals of two or three miles as
in England ; for there are but few towns of sufficient trade
to create such a class. The clergy of the various persua-
sions, and the proprietors, when resident, are, in many
cases, so much at variance with each other, or with the
working population, upon political questions, that great
caution was requisite in regard to the manner and degree
in which we could avail ourselves of their assistance. Si-
milar difficulties existed with regard to the constabulary,
from the frequent collision in which they are placed with
the people ; and parochial authorities can scarcely be said
to exist.

In an inquiry about a population, in which many of the
ordinary distinctions of society are commonly merged in
the same individual, and in an inquiry amongst a people,
the various classes of whom had long been at variance with
each other, it became a matter of fearful moment to deter-
mine respecting whom the inquiry should be made, and
from whom testimony could be received which would not
merely be impartial, but which would be admitted by all
to be so ; the one requisite being as important as the other.
We became quickly and painfully alive to the danger which
would attend the slightest error in our procedure. Did we
appear to rely too much on the clergy or laity of any one

8 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

persuasion, we were certain to be accused of political or
religious bias. Did we receive testimony more freely from
the rich man than from the poor man, or from the poor
man than from the rich, we were certain to be denounced
as having prejudged the subject about which we had un-
dertaken impartially to inquire.

But great as were these difficulties, great as was the cir-
cumspection which they required, another and yet more for-
midable difficulty existed. Your Majesty had commanded
us to determine " Whether any, and if any, what further
" remedial measures appear to be requisite to ameliorate
" the condition of the Irish poor, or any portion of them."

To determine what measures might be requisite to ame-
liorate the condition of the poorer classes in Ireland, re-
quired an investigation extending to almost the whole so-
cial and productive system ; for the poor classes in Ireland
may be considered as comprehending nearly the whole po-
pulation; and as no institution is isolated in its effect, it is
impossible to decide upon the consequence of removing or
creating one law or custom without considering its con-
nexion with every other. It became, therefore, matter of
grave importance to determine whether so extensive an
inquiry was practicable, and if not, what portion would be
chosen. It also became necessary and difficult to decide
as to the order in which such an investigation should pro-
ceed— which class of subjects should be taken first, which
last — which were primary in their effects, which secondary.

On every side we were assailed by the theories of those
who were born or had long resided in the country, and
consequently might be supposed to have possessed good
opportunity for ascertaining the soundness of their opi-
nions. One party attributed all the poverty and wretched-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

ness of the country to an asserted extreme use of ardent
spirits, and proposed a system for repressing illicit distilla-
tion, for preventing smuggling, and for substituting beer
and coffee. Another party found the cause in the combi-
nations amongst workmen, and proposed rigorous laws
against Trades3 Unions. Others again were equally confi-
dent, that the reclamation of the bogs and waste lands was
the only practicable remedy. A fourth party declared the
nature of the existing connexion between landlord and
tenant to be the root of all the evil ; pawnbroking, redun-
dant population, absence of capital, peculiar religious tenets
and religious differences, political excitement, want of edu-
cation, the mal-administration of justice, the state of prison
discipline, want of manufactures, and of inland navigation,
with a variety of other circumstances, were each supported
by their various advocates with earnestness and ability, as
being either alone, or jointly with some other, the primary
cause of all the evils of society ; and loan funds, emigration,
the repression of political excitement, the introduction of
manufactures, and the extension of inland navigation, were
accordingly proposed, each as the principal means by which
the improvement of Ireland could be promoted.

Having so difficult a question to deal with, and so many
plausible solutions offered to us, aware that the public
would be impatient of a second Inquiry, we felt bound to
use great consideration in selecting the subjects and the
order of investigation. That many, if not all, of the alleged
causes of evil did exist in a greater or less degree, was suf-
ficiently evident ; and that good might arise from some of
the remedies proposed, we were not prepared to deny. To
decide, without careful investigation, upon the degree in
which each might be productive of evil or of benefit^ would

10 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

have been at variance with the trust which Your Majesty
had confided to us. We therefore determined that the
Inquiry should embrace every subject to which importance
seemed to be attached by any large number of persons.

The great range of Inquiry thus opened to us, made it
desirable that it should be conducted in separate branches.
It was evident that the minds of the Assistant Commis-
sioners, if employed each upon a multitude of subjects,
many of which were of themselves sufficiently extensive
for a separate Commission, would be incapable of minutely
investigating any one, and consequently that the most ob-
vious facts alone would be ascertained ; whilst it was evi-
dent, from the great variety of opinions, that the truth was
far from obvious, and required a patient, minute and dili-
gent search. Two other evils seemed inevitably to attach
to such a general Inquiry. The great length of time du-
ring which the examination would last, if each subject were
thoroughly investigated, would render those who gave evi-
dence impatient ; consequently the latter subjects of the
Inquiry would in most cases be neglected. Again, several
of the subjects could be far more efficiently conducted by
persons having peculiar practical knowledge. The Inquiry
into the management and efficiency of hospitals, dispensa-
ries and other medical establishments, would in all pro-
bability be more usefully conducted by medical men ;
whilst an Inquiry into the wages and habits of farm la-
bourers, and into the nature and extent of employment for
them, would be better entrusted to those long practised in
rural occupations.

The division which appeared to us the most convenient
was into two principal branches :

The first, an Inquiry into the extent of destitution, into

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 11

the modes in which relief was afforded to the destitute,
and into the effects of those modes.

The second, an Inquiry into the causes of destitution.

It was considered advisable to subdivide this latter
branch into four distinct heads :

1st. An Inquiry into the rate of agricultural wages, the
habits of farm labourers, the nature and extent of employ-
ment in agriculture, the nature and state of agriculture, to
endeavour to discover whether there might be any mea-
sures within the reach of the legislature which would tend
to increase the demand for labour.

2nd. An Inquiry relative to the manufacturing popula-
tion, and to trade and manufactures, for similar purposes.

3rd. An Inquiry relative to the fisheries.

4th. And one relative to mining.

II. Course pursued in collecting information.

We will now state the course which we have pursued in
collecting information ; showing how far the evidence is full
and impartial, and therefore how far worthy of reliance.

Our first act in the collection of information was to cir-
culate a set of Statistical Questions. These questions were
sent to the clergy of each persuasion, to the magistracy, to
the heads of the police, and to such educated persons as
had been named as able and willing to give us assistance.
The purport of these questions was to obtain an outline of
the extent and nature of each parish ; the number of desti-
tute persons it contained ; the number and nature of the
institutions for the relief of the poor ; the rates of wages,
rents of cottages, etc. ; about 7^00 of these questions were
circulated, about 3100 returned, and the state of about
1100 parishes was described by them. Many well-in-

12 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

formed persons in every part of the country were induced,
through answering these questions, to send statements, by
which considerable insight was afforded upon many sub-
jects of importance.

To obtain information sufficiently extensive in its range,
and sufficiently impartial, by means of circulating ques-
tions, was obviously impossible. As a Board, we could
not pass from one district of the country to another, and
receive local evidence, if the country was to be extensively
visited, and if our Inquiry was to conclude within any rea-
sonable number of years. If each member of the Board
had taken a separate district, it is probable that each would
have been more impressed by those circumstances which
had been subjects of personal observation, than by those
which had been collected by his colleagues, and conse-
quently were to him only written evidence. Besides,
many of the Commissioners had other important duties
which would not admit of their leaving Dublin. To have
contented ourselves with such information as we could ob-
tain by witnesses brought to Dublin, would have been ma-
terially to lessen the chance of obtaining full and impartial
information, not only as regarded classes of persons, but
as regarded the various districts of the country.

It wras obviously necessary, therefore, that others should
be deputed to make local inquiries.

The difficulty, great under any circumstances, of se-
lecting persons upon whom reliance could be placed, as
possessing intelligence in tracing the truth, diligence in
pursuit of it, patience in examining a variety of persons of
different views and habits, and impartiality in deciding
between conflicting statements, was much increased by
the peculiar state of society.

In a community which had long been divided into po-

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 13

litico-religious parties, each regarding the other with jea-
lousy and animosity, it was extremely difficult to find per-
sons who would be able, even if they were desirous, to di-
vest themselves of every partial feeling, nurtured as they
had been in an anti-social state. And even when persons
should have been found who really were themselves thus
impartial, there was still a danger that they would be sus-
pected of partaking of the prejudices with which their re-
latives, friends and connexions were known to be imbued.
On the other hand, to have left the Inquiry to those who
were foreign to the country, would have been to entrust it
to persons ignorant of its peculiar social construction ; of
the peculiar habits and feelings of its people ; of the pe-
culiar idioms of its language ; and, consequently, to those
who would be incapable of guarding against imposition in
the receipt of evidence, and against giving offence to those
from whom they received it. The only mode of combining
the national knowledge possessed by the one with the im-
partiality almost certain in the other, appeared to be by
joining in the Inquiry a native of Great Britain with a re-
sident native of Ireland.

In order to reap the fullest advantage possible from such
an arrangement, we required that all evidence should be
taken in the joint presence of the Irish and English As-
sistant Commissioners ; and we have in a few instances
been compelled to reject evidence which, through accident,
had not been thus taken. We likewise empowered either
Assistant Commissioner to invite the presence of any per-
son whose evidence might appear to him individually to
be important, and to put any question he might think per-
tinent to the Inquiry.

In preparing instructions for the Assistant Commis-

14 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

sioners, we searched the evidence given at various times
before Committees of Parliament relative to the condition
of the people, and to the causes which have directly or re-
motely led to that condition, and also the various private
publications upon the subject, and consulted those persons
who, from their habits and position, were likely to be the
best acquainted with the situation of the people. Certain
circumstances were stated by those whose opinions were
thus obtained, as conveying a faithful representation of
the general physical and moral condition of the working
classes. Other circumstances were mentioned either as
the immediate or remote causes of that condition; and,
again, others as the immediate or remote effects. We felt
it to be necessary, not only to ascertain to what extent
those statements might be facts, but whether they em-
braced the whole of the facts ; and whether those facts
affected a few districts, or the whole country. With this
view, minute Heads of Inquiry, based upon the information
thus obtained, were drawn up. Those Heads of Inquiry
did not anticipate the negative or affirmative, but were so
framed as to admit of any explanation within the range of
the class to which each belonged, being general as to that
class, but confined to the main subject of which each
formed only a sub-division. It was carefully enforced upon
the Assistant Commissioners, that those Heads of Inquiry
were not for the purpose of restricting them, but merely
as an assistance to the memory, ensuring that, at each
examination, no portion of the subject, however minute,
which was known by us to be worthy of consideration,
could be omitted. The Assistant Commissioners were ex-
pressly reminded that they were not merely at liberty to
probe each portion of the subject as far as it might in their

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 15

discretion appear necessary, but that they were positively
required to do so ; the Heads of Inquiry being merely for
the purpose of putting them, previously to their going out,
in possession of all points of the subject, as far as they
were known.

In order that the evidence might be at once full and
impartial, and be collected and registered in a manner
perfectly satisfactory, the Assistant Commissioners were
desired to adopt the following course : —

1st. To request the attendance of persons of each grade
in society, of each of the various religious persuasions,
and of each party in politics ; to give to the testimony of
each class an equal degree of attention, and to make the
examinations in the presence of all; in fact, in open court.
Not to allow any person to join in conducting the exami-
nation, and to state at the opening of the proceedings,
that any statement made by an individual, and not im-
pugned by any person present, would be considered to be
acknowledged as at least probable by all.

2ndly. To note down, at the time of examination, the
replies given, or the remarks which occurred to him ; to
register, as nearly as might be possible in the words of
each witness, the statements which might be made ; to
register the names of all the persons who attended the
examination ; and, before proceeding to examine another
district, to send the minutes of the previous examination
to the office of the Commissioners in Dublin, signed by
both the Assistant Commissioners.

By the first of these directions, it was hoped that, as
none are so conversant with those matters which pecu-
liarly or chiefly belong to any class as the members of
that class, by receiving their evidence, the Assistant Com-

16 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

missioner would possess himself of the most competent
testimony ; and that, by receiving the statement in the
presence of other classes not having the same interests, or
even having opposite interests, but possessing, from local
connexion, sufficient knowledge of the circumstances of
the witnesses to determine its probability, the best secu-
rity possible would be obtained that each statement would
be worthy of credence, and that it had not been made
solely with a view to a sinister and class interest ; that by
refusing to allow any resident of the district to sit with
the Assistant Commissioner, or join in the examination,
the working classes would feel more confidence in the im-
partiality of the procedure, and would therefore speak
without restraint. By the second head of direction, we
hoped to provide against the possibility of misrepresenta-
tion through any of the circumstances being forgotten, or
others which did not exist being inadvertently inserted ;
by the words of each witness being recorded as nearly as
might be, to leave the evidence less open to misinterpre-
tation, and, in effect, to bring the reader more immediately
in contact with the witness ; by the list of persons who
attended the examination being given, to enable the public
to decide whether each class was fairly represented ; and
by the minutes of evidence being transmitted to the Board
immediately after the examination, and the Assistant
Commissioner not being permitted subsequently to alter
them, to obtain a sufficient guarantee that they had not
been adapted to the theories of the examiner.

The Assistant Commissioners were required only to
collect evidence (facts and opinions), and to record their
personal observations on the subjects, and in the manner
already detailed; they had merely, in the examination of

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 1

witnesses and of local circumstances, to act as our repre-
sentatives ; they were not instructed to furnish any gene-
ral report nor to make recommendations ; for as each As-
sistant Commissioner was restricted to one branch of the
general Inquiry, and prosecuted that branch in a single
division of the country, we considered that any general
conclusions to which he might come would be drawn from
partial evidence, and consequently be little trustworthy.
We, however, reserved the power to call for either should
we ultimately deem it expedient.

In addition to the certainty of having every portion of
the Inquiry investigated in each of the districts visited,
the systematic form adopted makes the evidence bear the
same arrangement for every district, — each point for each
district being always in the same part of -the evidence. It
has also enabled us to separate the evidence upon each
branch of the Inquiry into several distinct heads, and to
print the evidence on each head taken in various parts of
the country conjointly. By this arrangement, the mind
will not be perplexed in the consideration of any subject
by the constant intervention of matters wholly foreign.
The examinations relative to the support of deserted and
orphan children, for instance, taken in a variety of pa-
rishes, and in each parish nearly at the same time with
examinations relative to six other subjects, have been se-
parated from those other subjects, and have been printed
consecutively in the alphabetical order of the names of the
parishes ; a certainty is created by this arrangement, that
however extensive the whole evidence may be, every fact
bearing upon any one subject will be found within a small
compass. The primary questions circulated have each,
with the answers belonging to it, been added as a supple-

c

18 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

ment to that portion of the evidence collected by the As-
sistant Commissioners to which it relates.

III. The reasons for not yet being able to obey Your
Majesty's command to report to you, " Whether any and
" what further remedial measures appear to be requisite
" to ameliorate the condition of the Irish poor, or any
" portion of them/' are perhaps sufficiently given in the
fact, that we have not yet completed the second branch of
our Inquiry, namely, that which relates to the " causes of
destitution." We feel, however, at liberty to make a more
extended explanation, and we think such due to ourselves.
We should be little worthy of the high trust reposed in
us, did we content ourselves with deciding upon the ex-
tent and nature of distress, or upon the means of only
present alleviation. We consider it fell to our duty to
endeavour, if possible, to investigate the causes of the
destitution which we discover, and to ascertain why classes
of Your Majesty's subjects are from time to time falling
into a state of wretchedness ; why the labouring popula-
tion do not provide against those events which seem in-
evitable ; why the able-bodied labourer does not provide
against the sickness of himself or that of the various mem-
bers of his family ; against the temporary absence of em-
ployment ; against the certain infirmity of age ; or against
the destitution of his widow and his children, in the con-
tingent event of his own premature decease ; whether
these omissions arise from any peculiar improvidence in
his habits, or from the insufficiency of employment, or
from the low rate of his wages. It would not even be
sufficient did we answer, that the limited amount of em-
ployment and the rate of his wages will not permit him.
It is our duty to carry the investigation further, and at

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 19

least to endeavour to trace whether there be any circum-
stances which restrict the amount of employment or the
rate of wages ; or in any other way offer impediments to
the improvement of the people, which are such as can be
remedied by legislation.

The principal occupation in Ireland being agricultural,
our first attention has been directed to that branch of in-
dustry. We are informed, both through private commu-
nications, and through parliamentary and other public
documents, that there is much unreclaimed land in Ire-
land which might be brought into cultivation, and that
land already under cultivation might throughout Ireland
be more efficiently worked, and thus increase the demand
for labour. We wish to ascertain to what extent these
statements are well founded, and whether the evil is attri-
butable to want of capital or to want of skill ; and whether
there are any circumstances which have deterred British
capitalists from coming to Ireland, or have prevented the
investment in agriculture of capital actually existing in
Ireland; and to what extent those circumstances have
proved injurious : in case the evil arises from a deficiency
of skill in the tenantry, to ascertain whether there are any
means by which a superior knowledge of agriculture can
be diffused ; whether it be possible generally to introduce
those systems which, in Down, Armagh, and in other
counties, are reported to have produced the most benefi-
cial results, both to the owner and to the occupier.

Other causes of inferior cultivation have been assigned,
upon which it is necessary to possess information. Some
of these respect corporate lands, lands of minors, lands in
litigation, lands held under custodium, etc. ; and more
particularly lands in possession of sub-landlords, whose

c 2

20 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

interest is not sufficiently extensive to permit them to look
beyond present gain, whilst the interest of the head land-
lord is too remote to induce him to lay out capital, the
benefit of which could scarcely accrue to himself, even at
a very distant time ; others respect the conditions upon
which the tenantry hold the land and buildings ; others
respect the means of communication, their absence or
their imperfect condition as creating an impediment be-
tween the grower and his market.

We are also about to inquire into the actual condition
of the agricultural labourer as to food, clothing and habi-
tation ; and the terms upon which he possesses con-acre
ground, or holds as a cottier tenant. We feel that in en-
deavouring to prevent the existence of destitution, we
shall more strictly fulfil Your Majesty's Commission, than
if we merely devised means for alleviating misery after it
had arisen. We shall feel deep pain should we ultimately
be compelled to leave to any portion of the peasantry of
Ireland a continuation of distress on the one hand, or a
mere offer of charity on the other. Far more grateful
would be the office of recommending measures by which
the industrious labourer might have the prospect of a con-
stant field for his exertions, with a remuneration sufficient
for his present demands, and admitting of a provision
against those contingencies which attach to himself and to
his family. It is our anxious wish to do more than dimi-
nish the wretchedness of portions of the working classes ;
we are most solicitous to place the whole of those classes
in the greatest state of comfort which it may be within
the reach of the legislature permanently to provide, con-
sistently with the good of the rest of society.

But even were there not that necessity which we are

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 21

convinced there is for further inquiry, to enable us to de-
cide whether much of the now existing misery might be
prevented, still we should be compelled to proceed, in
order to avoid recommending measures which might lead
to new evils. We cannot otherwise tell what might be
the effects upon those who are now able to support them-
selves, of any mode of relief which might be proposed ;
how far such mode of relief to those who are destitute
might increase the amount of destitution. These are not
idle fears, but such cautions as necessarily suggest them-
selves to those who are acquainted with the effects pro-
duced upon the labourers in England by the public pro-
vision for the destitute in that country. Looking beyond
the physical condition of the working classes, we also are
desirous of guarding against the moral degradation which
might follow in the train of measures benevolently in-
tended, but ill-judged, when applied to a nation possess-
ing the habits, and being in the peculiar situation, of the
people of Ireland.

Having heard complaints within and out of Parliament,
that we have consumed much time and money in prose-
cuting our Inquiry, we avail ourselves of this opportunity
of soliciting the attention of Your Majesty to one or two
remarks on these alleged grounds of complaint. Your
Majesty's Commission bears date 25th September, 1833;
we have therefore to the present time been occupied one
year and ten months. We have the fullest reason to be-
lieve that we shall have completed the evidence before the
close of the autumn, and that we shall then be able to
lay an additional portion of it before Your Majesty, ac-
companied by some recommendations as to certain parts
of the subject referred to us ; and that early in February

22 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

we shall be able to close the Commission by a final re-
port. Whether the time occupied by the Commission
be or be not unreasonably long, must wholly depend upon
the nature and extent of the subject ; the extent of the
district to which it refers ; the number of classes of per-
sons in those districts whom it peculiarly concerns ; the
willingness and ability for giving the required information
possessed by those of whom the Inquiry must be made ;
and finally, upon the minuteness of the investigation. To
estimate fairly the time necessary for an Inquiry, without
considering those circumstances, would be impossible :
one Commission might be fairly accused of being dilatory,
though it had existed but six months; whilst another
might have been most active and diligent, and yet have
extended over several years. An Inquiry for obtaining an
accurate body of statistics — for ascertaining the numbers
of each religious denomination in a country, would require
far less time than an Inquiry, for instance, into the mental
and moral effects produced upon a population by various
systems of education.

An Inquiry into the circumstances which retard the
prosperity of a nation, and into those circumstances which
might improve its general condition (the objects of our
Inquiry), is clearly very different in its scope and difficulty
from an Inquiry into the effects of a single institution, as,
for instance, into corporations. For an Inquiry relative
to corporations is not only confined to the effects of a
single institution, but even to its effects upon a very small
portion of a community. In like manner, an Inquiry into
the administration and operation of an existing system of
Poor Laws, though most extensive as regards the district
of country and the classes of persons affected — including

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 23

the whole country and its population — is yet compara-
tively very limited in the subject. An Inquiry as to
whether any measures can improve the condition of a
people, might and would include an investigation into the
immediate and remote effects, both on morals and on pro-
duction, of every law and every usage. It must embrace
every class of the community, in every district of the
country.

No Commission could possibly be entrusted with a
wider or more complicated subject for its investigation
than ours; few Commissioners, perhaps, ever received
such wide instructions. Few Commissioners have had a
greater district over which to extend their examinations.
None could have had a larger portion of a community to
consult. None have had a community in which informa-
tion was more difficult to collect than that of Ireland ; and
we think the evidence which we now lay before Your
Majesty will show that the minuteness and accuracy of
investigation will bear a comparison with the known re-
sults, of any other Inquiry. Thus, whilst no other Inquiry
has upon any one point exceeded in difficulty that with
which we have had to contend, we have had to encounter
the combined difficulties of all other Inquiries.

These remarks are not made under the impression that
Your Majesty has considered us to have been dilatory in
our proceedings ; they are not made with the desire to dis-
parage the labours of others, nor to claim for ourselves
any peculiar merit. They are made, because we know
that on the close of our labours a period will have elapsed
rather exceeding that occupied by several very effective
Inquiries, particularly by that on the English Poor Laws.
We refer to that Inquiry, because the highest estimate has

24 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

been formed of the manner in which it was conducted,
both as regards diligence and accuracy, and because we
feel, that in measuring our labours, and the time they are
likely to occupy, by such a standard, we shall have taken
the surest mode of showing that we have used the utmost
diligence.

With a view to lighten, as far as possible, the arduous
duties attaching to us, the collection and the arrangement
of the evidence, and the general machinery of all Com-
missions being to a great extent similar, a Secretary was
appointed who possessed experience in such occupations,
and who was therefore likely to anticipate many facilities
and difficulties which would escape the observation of
those who were not equally practised. From the similarity,
in many respects, of an Inquiry into the operation of the
Poor Laws in England, and an Inquiry into the condition
of the poorer classes in Ireland, the Secretary to the former
Inquiry was appointed. But the business of the English
Inquiry having been prolonged beyond the period antici-
pated, he was not permitted to join us till six months after
the Commission had been in operation, and consequently
the experience by which we were to benefit, and thus to
shorten our labours, was withheld during a very important
period of our sittings.

With regard to the economy with which we have con-
ducted the Inquiry, this cannot, any more than the time,
be justly estimated without considering the extent and
difficulty of the duties, and the manner in which they have
been performed. An Inquiry wrhich contains but one
branch can, of course, be conducted for a smaller sum
than one which contains three or four ; for either an addi-
tional number of Assistant Commissioners will be required

REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS. 25

for the latter, or if an equal number only be employed,
they must be continued during a far greater length of time.
Again, a Commission, the examinations of which can be
conducted by Assistant Commissioners acting singly, will
be at far less expense than one the examinations of which
must be taken before two Assistant Commissioners. On
the English Poor Law Inquiry, the Assistant Commis-
sioners were only engaged during three months; the
Assistant Commissioners on this Inquiry have been con-
stantly employed during nearly eighteen months. The
great expenditure upon every Inquiry of this description
consists in the travelling expenditure of the Assistant
Commissioners. Had it been possible to bring before a
Parliamentary Committee the same description and the
same number of witnesses as have been examined before
our Assistant Commissioners, twenty times the amount of
our expenditure would not have sufficed; and yet the
value of evidence depends chiefly upon the number of
persons examined, and upon the number of districts about
which information is gained.

We cannot conclude this sketch of our proceedings up
to the present period, without remarking that, having been
appointed to inquire into the condition of that portion of
Your Majesty's Irish subjects who are or may be con-
sidered as requiring relief, we have felt it our duty to
devote our attention, in the first instance, to those classes
in which distress was known or supposed principally to
prevail. We think it necessary to make this observation,
in consequence of our evidence containing so few details
as to the condition of the poor placed in more favourable
circumstances. We know that there is a very large num-
ber of instances in which, through the benevolent and

26 REPORT OF COMMISSIONERS.

judicious devotion of individuals to the personal superin-
tendence of their estates, and the improvement of the con-
dition of their poorer neighbours, much misery has been
alleviated, and much wholly prevented.

All which we humbly certify to Your Majesty.

RICHARD, DUBLIN. F. HORT.

D. MURRAY. JOHN CORBIE.

CHARLES VIGNOLES. J. L. W. NAPER.

R. MORE O'FERRALL. W. B. WRIGHTSON.
JAMES CARLILE.

FIRST PART.

INQUIRY ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

BOOK I.

GENERAL SYSTEM OF CULTIVATION OF LANDS IN IRE-
LAND. — CONSEQUENCES RESULTING FROM IT. —
CHANGES ATTEMPTED TO BE MADE IN THIS SYSTEM.

TABLE

of the Parishes or Baronies in which this Inquiry was instituted,
the number of Witnesses who were examined, and the names of the
Assistant Commissioners who received the depositions.

Counties.

Parishes or Baronies.

Number of
Witnesses.

Names of the
Assistant Commissioners.

Galway .... j
Leitrim ....-I

PROVIN

Parish of Aughrim

DE OF C(

16
27
28
20
24
43

STCE OF 1

42
31

38

60

21

52
60
56
71
49
60

NTCE OF

62

43

68
76
30

74

29
72

INCE OB

43
25
31
33
25

)NNAUGHT.

!F. Diggers, Esq.
W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq.
Rev. C. Clarke,
E. B. Malloy, Esq.

-.EINSTER.

1 J. Power, Esq.
J F. Sadleir, Esq.

f W. J. Gisborne, Esq.
1 T. N. Vaughan, Esq.
J J. Binns, Esq.
\J. O'Hea, Esq.

J. Power, Esq.
F. Sadleir, Esq.

MUNSTBR.

W. J. Gisborne, Esq.
T. N. Vaughan, Esq.

ULSTER.

!J. Binns, Esq.
J. O'Hea, Esq.

3arony of Kilconnel . . .
*' Dromahair ...
" Mohill . .

" Murrisk

Sligo

" Carbery .. ..

Dublin

PROVI]

Barony of Balrothery .
" Galmoy

Kilkenny... i
Kin sr's -s

" Gowran .......

" Clonlisk

" Philipstown...
" Dundalk

Louth

Meath {

Queen's ... 4
Wicklow...

" Kells

" Moyfenragh ...
" Maryborough .
" Portnahinch...
" Talbotstown...

PROVI

Barony of Corcomroe .
" Iveragh

Clare

Kerry |

Limerick... •<
Tipperary . . .

Waterford J

Armagh
Cavan

" Trughenackmy
" Conello

" Coshlea

" Middlethird...
" DeciesWithout
" Drum
" Middlethird...

PRO\

" Loughtee
" Iveaeh

Down

Fermanagh j

" Lecale

" Tyrkennedy ...

30 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK I.

CHAPTER I.

OF LANDLORDS AND THEIR TENANTS.

ACCORDING to the published official statements of the po-
pulation, the total superficies of Ireland contains 17,182,763
English statute acres : —

Leinster 4,270,213

Munster 5,210,472

Ulster ....... 4,041,627

Connaught 3,660,451

Total . 17,182,763 acres

of which about one-fourth is uncultivated. As the Catholics
have only since 1788 been allowed to hold lands, the dif-
ference of religion, say the witnesses, is one of the causes
which hinder the landowners from residing on their
estates. Many of them go to England, and this is the
reason why more capital passes from Ireland to England
than formerly.

When a forty shillings5 rent was sufficient to constitute
an elector, the landowners subdivided their farms, in
order to multiply these electors ; but now that the qua-
lification is raised to 10/., they would be very glad to re-
sume the lands, in order to consolidate them, and thus to
increase their political influence ; they cannot, however,
expel the small farmers before their leases are expired.

All the witnesses agree in saying that the lands are let
at exorbitant prices, and the bad effect of this is not con-
fined to the peasants ; for the landowner, believing himself
richer than he really is, is induced to engage in greater

CH. I.] LANDLORDS AND TENANTS. 31

expenses, and finds persons who will advance loans to him
on the nominal price of his estates. The farmer cannot
pay, and the landowner is obliged to make seizures on all
sides in order to discharge the interest of the mortgages.
Mr. Shawe, proprietor of some estates in Ireland, and
farmer and agent of many others, assigned another cause
for the embarrassment of the Irish landowners, namely, the
modification made in the law of primogeniture during the
war, obliging the eldest sons to allow pensions to their
brothers and marriage-portions to their sisters.

The Commissioners have paid great attention to the
effects resulting from the residence or non-residence of the
landowners.

Some persons complained of the non-residence of the
landowners, saying, that if they dwelt upon their estates,
the labourers would have more work ; that in times of dif-
ficulty the tenants would have more help ; that in those
parts where the landowners do reside, they take care of
the aged, the orphans and the poor ; that they subscribe
towards the support of the hospitals, the schools, the cha-
pels, and all useful establishments ; that they mend the
roads, and give employment in keeping up their parks, etc.

The English Commissioners have expressed their opinion,
that the state of Ireland is so hopeless, both from the pe-
cuniary embarrassment of the landlords, and the ignorance
and poverty of the farmers, that they are amazed that so-
ciety can continue to exist. They state, that landowners,
with very few exceptions, are looked upon only as the
tyrants of the soil ; that, although in England and Scotland
complaints are sometimes heard against the landowners,
they are in general humane, protecting and supporting
those who are under them ; whereas in Ireland, huma-

32 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

nity is not to be expected from them ; and that in short
their absenteeism, their neglect of the lower classes, and
their political dissensions, are alone well nigh sufficient to
keep the country in its present state of misery.

The Commissioners inquired if the lands were let di-
rectly to those persons who cultivated them, or if they
were sublet to them by individuals, who, on specula-
tion, became middle-men between the landowner and the
farmer.

Nearly all the baronies have shown that the custom of
employing middle-men in the letting of lands was formerly
general, but that the landowners are seeking to get rid
of them, and that the number of leases which pass in
this manner is daily diminishing.

The complaints against the middle-men are general. In
the barony of Kilconnel, province of Connaught, a remark-
able instance was detailed of the facility with which lands
are sublet. A piece of land was let for 6d. an acre, sub-
let afterwards for 2s. 6d. an acre to another person, who
again sublet it to a third at 3s. an acre ; and he sublet to
several small tenants, receiving from them on an average
£l 7*. an acre.

Whatever clauses are contained in the lease granted
by the head landlord are continued in all leases granted
by each inferior middle-man; but it is impossible to
enforce their execution*. Whoever wishes to have any
land, signs the lease without even seeking to know what
it contains.

In the province of Munster, many persons who had paid
their rents to middle-men have lost both their money and

[* In the Report, Appendix F., this refers only to certain clauses
respecting burning the land. — TRANSL.]

CH. I.] LANDLORDS AND TENANTS. 33

their farms, these middle-men having failed to pay the pro-
prietor in fee; and many instances are mentioned of farmers,
who are obliged to pay these middle-men day by day, whilst
the latter render their payments only yearly or half-yearly.

Many proprietors in fee, having still very long leases
granted to middle-men, have appointed bailiffs to reside
upon their estates, in order to protect the tenants against
the exactions of the middle-men.

The Commissioners have taken every possible means of
ascertaining to what extent the soil of Ireland is sublet
by middle-men, and what influence this system may have
upon the state of cultivation. In order to assure them-
selves of the truth, they visited many districts.

In the barony of Kells (Upper and Lower), province of
Leinster, they obtained the following results* :

Plantation Acres.
Quantity held direct from the proprietors

in fee 27,754

Quantity held under the Courts of Chan-
cery and Exchequer 216

Quantity held on glebe lands 1,494

Quantity held in college and endowed

charity lands 334.

The lands of the tenantry holding under the first class
of landlords are in a better condition than the rest, That
portion held under colleges and charities, as well as that
held on glebe lands, is in a miserable state, because the
system of letting and subletting has been continued, which
the proprietors in fee have long since checked.

In the 216 acres held under the Courts, the tenants are

[* These and the following statements are copied from the Report of
the Commissioners (Appendix F., p. 162, seq.) — TRANSL.]

D

34 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

the most miserable, on account of the great subdivision
of the lands, and of the high price paid by those who sub-
let them ; for the Chancery Court, having the admini-
stration of all the property of minors in dispute, is obliged
to put their lands up to auction, and the great competition
produces enormous prices.

With respect to the lands let directly by the proprietors
in fee, the Commissioners have divided them into three
classes, namely :

Plantation Acres.

Proportion held under resident landlords 13,4?9
Proportion held under non-resident land-
lords, having agents on their estates . 12,370
Proportion held under absentee landlords,
not having resident agents .... 3,675.

The estates of the resident proprietors were found to be
in a much better state than the others, and those let by
the middle-men the most neglected of all. The Commis-
sioners remarked, that the tenants of the resident proprie-
tors were, in general, treated with more humanity, and
were not sued for the payment of their rents, as those
who are under the power of agents and middle-men ; and
that, in short, the best off among the farmers were those
living under a resident proprietor, who made improve-
ments on his estates. These remarks are confirmed by all
the depositions.

In the barony of Galmoy, province of Leinster, there is
no resident proprietor.

In the barony of Gowran, in the same province, the
majority of the proprietors are resident.

Nearly all those in the barony of Clonlisk are resident.

CH. I.] LANDLORDS AND TENANTS. 35

In the barony of Philipstown there is not a single resi-
dent, which is the subject of much complaint among the
tenantry.

In the barony of Dundalk there are farms very well kept
up, thanks to the resident proprietors.

In the barony of Moyfenragh, in the same province,
there is not a single resident proprietor ; and the only
estates in good condition belong to an English absentee,
who has expended capital in their cultivation.

In the barony of Portnahinch there are
12,800 acres, held under resident landlords.
2,942 acres, held under non-resident landlords, having

agents on their estates.
6,823 acres, held under absentee landlords, not having

resident agents.

In the barony of Talbotstown, province of Leinster,
one-fifth of the cultivated lands is let or held by re-
sident proprietors — three-fifths by agents — one-fifth by
middle-men.

In the other provinces of Ireland the number of the
resident proprietors diminishes in proportion to their di-
stance from Dublin.

The Commissioners took pains to obtain information
respecting the usual length of the leases in each parish.

In the barony of Kilconnel, province of Connaught,
they found that the greatest portion of the land was let
for a fixed term ; but that the landlords, from a fear of in-
creasing the influence of the Catholic priests, were be-
coming every day less disposed to renew the leases.

A land-agent maintained that it was better neither to
grant nor to accept a lease, because then no party ran
any risk ; and that in bad years an abatement was allowed

D 2

36 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

to tenants not having a lease, which those who held leases
would certainly never obtain.

Nevertheless it has been remarked, in many parishes,
that those who held leases had considerably improved
their lands, whilst those who had not any had done no-
thing for theirs.

In the barony of Dromahair, in the same province, it
was stated, that formerly the custom existed of granting
leases for the term of three lives, which extended them
beyond fifty years; but that at present this custom has
nearly ceased, and the leases are shorter. The witnesses
state, that the farmer who holds a long lease labours for
himself, whilst he whose lease is short labours for another,
and the farm is no better cultivated.

The witnesses examined respecting the condition of the
barony of Carbery, in the same province, stated, that leases
for twenty-one years were generally speaking replacing
those for the term of three lives ; because, when the land
was in an uncultivated state, it was necessary to grant
longer leases, in order to encourage the tenants to under-
take the labours which were indispensably needful. In
the barony of Clonlisk, province of Leinster, tenants hold
from year to year, for otherwise the peasants vote con-
trary to the will of the proprietors. The Commissioners
think that very short leases are preferable when the pro-
prietor is resident, because he pays for the improvement
of the land and for building, which is not the case when
the lease is long. In the barony of Kells the Commis-
sioners found, that one-half of the estates was let on long
leases, and the other half from year to year. They do not
think that this has created any difference in the cultivation
of the land. They remark that the farmers know absolutely

CH. I.] LANDLORDS AND TENANTS. 3?

nothing of agriculture, and that the buildings are in a most
wretched condition. Whatever difference there may be
between one farm and another, depends upon the agent or
the proprietor, but not upon the length of the lease.

This state of things is general in Ireland, and all the
depositions agree on the fact, that the tenants who are
the most uncertain in their farms are those who hold on
glebe lands, the usufructuary being unable to grant a
longer lease than for his own life.

The Commissioners made inquiries respecting what is
called taking a farm in common, and whether this custom
was still in force.

The reply was as follows : eight or ten persons agree to
take a farm of thirty or forty acres together: in each of
the fields, the first takes an allotment from one end to
the other ; the second takes another next to that, and cul-
tivates it as he pleases ; the third does the same ; and all ten
are thus employed in cultivating, in sowing and gathering
in their crops, side by side, each having his allotment
separated from that of his neighbour by a small strip of
grass. As the quality of the soil varies however much in
the length of each field, in order to equalize the portions,
he who in the first instance had the first lot, takes the
second the following year, and so on until he cultivates
the last.

This, according to the depositions, is the most ruinous
of all the systems of farming ; it only admits of the cul-
tivation of oats and potatoes, very rarely of corn, and
never of grass nor any kind of pasturage ; it prevents the
rearing of cattle, and it leads to all sorts of quarrelling.
In general, all who thus take a farm in common are re-
sponsible one for another ; but the proprietor who lets or

38 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

sublets the land comes only upon the richest, and will
have only to deal with him.

The number of farms held under this tenure is dimi-
nishing every day throughout Ireland. They are remark-
able for their bad cultivation, and no one is desirous of
renewing this sort of lease.

In many baronies the Commissioners observed, that the
majority of the farms were not leased, on account of the
poverty of the tenant, who has not the means of paying
the great expense of writings and stamps.

In several baronies of the province of Munster, and
principally in that of Conello, a stop is put to making
leases by the disorder consequent upon disputes concern-
ing tithes, the payment of which has been for several
years refused.

The competition for land is so great, that even those
who hold their farms only from year to year, find others
willing to take them at an extremely raised price. The
Commissioners questioned the witnesses in all the pro-
vinces of Ireland, in order to ascertain whether any clauses
were introduced into the leases with a view to prevent
farmers exhausting the land, by compelling them to follow
a systematic cropping : they also examined the leases in
the different parishes which they visited.

They ascertained, that in general no clause of this kind is
inserted in the leases, as the proprietor understands the art
of cultivation no better than the farmer ; that the lands of
those few who had introduced such clauses, were in the
same condition as the lands of those proprietors who had
not done so, because it was impossible to cause the wisest
conditions to be carried into effect. It is not possible even
to prevent the farmers subletting ; for, say the witnesses,

CH. I.] LANDLORDS AND TENANTS. 39

if a pauper runs up a cabin during the night upon a corner
of your land, how can you take the shelter from over his
head the next morning ?

They found, that in several baronies the richest tenants,
when they know that the proprietor will not renew the
lease, divide their lands into parcels of half an acre,
a quarter of an acre, and even still less, and sublet them
thus during the three or four last years that they hold
their farms. They then give them up to the landlord in
a state of complete exhaustion.

Many proprietors, in order to prevent the exhaustion of
their lands, give the farmers a large sum of money, on con-
dition of their leaving the farm before the expiration of
the lease. In the barony of Kilconnel, the instance of
Lord Clonbrock was mentioned, who gave 1700/. for this
purpose. The original lease was at. an annual rent of
295l.} and for three lives ; only two, of the age of seventy-
five, remained, who threatened to sublet in small parcels,
and did not give up their lease until they received that sum.

REMARKS.

The people of the North, who have spread
over the whole of Europe, had all the same terri-
torial laws, to which the countries they subjugated
were obliged to submit. Thus at the period when
England, France, the South of Germany, Spain
and Italy, were invaded, the lands became the pro-
perty of the military chiefs, as soon as they could
form fiefs ; and these in turn divided the fruits

40 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

of their conquests among their generals or chief
officers, under a condition of receiving from them
in return military service. But this general law
had not throughout the same application. In the
mountainous countries of the south of Europe, the
lands capable of cultivation lie in narrow valleys,
difficult of access. The new proprietors, not wishing
to fix their dwellings in these spots, granted them
to their vassals on payment of tribute, which was
eventually commuted into a sum of ready money.

In other countries, as France and Germany, the
vassals, who had the grants in perpetuity, obtained
them only on condition of paying in perpetuity
tributes in money or in labour. This system still
exists in Germany, but in France the Revolution
has abolished it, with more or less injustice.

In England the system has been altogether dif-
ferent. The conquerors have remained proprietors
of the soil, and when the successors of William
the Conqueror invaded Scotland and Ireland, they
followed the same system.

A characteristic of the three kingdoms, to the
investigation of whose condition these Inquiries are
directed, is, that the conquerors have retained the
lands, and that the number of landholders has
continued very small, in comparison with what we
know to be the case on the continent of Europe.
But the feature which distinguishes Ireland from
England and Scotland is, that in the former country

CH. I.] LANDLORDS AND TENANTS. 41

the proprietors of the soil, to this day, let it in
small portions, whilst in the latter the land is only
let in large farms.

One cause is the following : the English, when
they conquered Ireland, remained the principal
landholders, and at first let the lands upon the
same system as in England, that is, in large farms.
But the English, after having adopted the Refor-
mation, desired to establish it in Ireland. This
the Irish unanimously resisted. The English, con-
querors in 1640, confiscated under Cromwell all
the territorial possessions of the Catholics ; and
Lord Clare, Chancellor of Ireland in 1810, de-
clared, that since the former period fifteen-six-
teenths of the soil of Ireland had been confiscated
at different times. From 1640 to 1788 the Catho-
lics were not allowed to possess landed property in
Ireland ; they had incurred a civil death, and the
lands passed to the nearest Protestant relative by
right of primogeniture, from male to male. From
that moment nearly the whole of the lands in Ire-
land became the prey of the English ^ but their
irritated vassals kept up a warfare with them, and
they were unable to reside upon their estates. In
order to derive from their lands some revenue,
they had therefore no alternative but to let them
to middle-men, who sublet them in smaller por-
tions, leaving to the under-tenants the power to
divide and sublet them still further.

42

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

CHAPTER II.

OF THE SIZE OF FARMS.

THE Commissioners have in all the baronies inquired
into the number of farms under the size of one acre ; of
those consisting of from one to five acres ; from five to
ten ; from ten to twenty ; from twenty to fifty ; from fifty
to eighty ; from eighty to one hundred ; and, lastly, the
number of farms of one hundred acres and above. The
following Table shows the results of the only information
which they could obtain :

Baronies.

Number of Farms.

1

OJ

c
O
h

' £

«

2

£

0

3

10

£

£

5

o

1

£

S

3

o

<N

2

En

0

oo

o

o

W5

o

0

o

o

00

£

t

C8
"3

O
O

CM

0

Province of
Leinster.

f Balrotliery

175
212
122
66
25
147
299

250
341
359
472
134
587
579

125
142
257
325
128
453
295

200
138
226
252
107
362
175

100
145
207
155
151
218
106

50
44
54
30
47
73
10

75
14
14
17
13
43
3

50
27
25
79
53
39
6

Clonlisk

Kells

M oy f enrasrh

Total for Leinster...

1046

2722

1725

1460

1082

308

179

279

"^ 1

s|j

Hi

190
35
189
110
37

1008
62
350
397
190

513
31
575
531
117

188
65
643
531
140

77
84
551
385
227

16
41
87
35
64

6
16
32
5
15

13
4
38
15
22

Trughenackmy
Conello

Coshlea

Middlethird

Total for Minister...

561

2007

1767

1567

1324

243

74

92

The tenancy of very small allotments of land for a single
year is not included in the above table.

CH. II.] THE SIZE OF FARMS. 43

REMARKS.

The province of Leinster is the richest, or rather
the least poor, in Ireland, as it includes Dublin,
the seat of government. That capital naturally re-
ceives from the three other provinces an amount
of duties, which is expended in it, and the land-
holders have no fear of residing there. The agri-
culture of its environs has thus the advantage of
resources, of which the other provinces are desti-
tute ; and consequently there are more large farms
in its neighbourhood than in other parts of the
country.

The families of the rural population are divided
into two classes — those who are in a condition to
employ labour, and those who, for their livelihood,
must obtain it. It may be reckoned, that a farmer
who cultivates 100 acres and upwards with his
family, is not equal to the labour which the farm
requires ; he must therefore employ labourers.
On the other hand, families whose occupations
do not exceed from one to ten acres, cannot subsist
upon their produce, and are obliged to work as
day-labourers.

Now, in the preceding table, we observe that in
Leinster there are 458 farmers, occupying 80 acres
and upwards, who have to find labour for 5493

44 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

families of farmers of ten acres and under ; whilst
in the province of Munster there are only 166
farmers of 80 acres and upwards who can give em-
ployment, and 4335 families who require it. So
that in Leinster ten farmers have to find occupa-
tion for 120 families, whilst in Munster ten farmers
have to employ 261. As ten families of farmers
cannot give labour to 120 families, very great
misery exists in Leinster ; but far greater still in
Munster, where ten farmers have to employ 261.

CH.III.]' YEARLY OCCUPATION, OR CON-ACRE. 45

CHAPTER III.

OF OCCUPATION FOR ONE YEAR, OR BY THE CON-ACRE
SYSTEM.

MR. Brassington stated, before the Committee charged
with inquiry into the agriculture in the three kingdoms,
that in Ireland (< a farmer, holding on lease 100 acres of
land at a rent of ll. 10s. per acre, con-acres 12 or 15 acres
of that land at 121. per acre, and that pays a large pro-
portion of the rent of the whole farm/5 He said that nearly
all the day-labourers hire small lots of land for a single year,
upon which they cultivate potatoes, and that only in the
eastern part of the province of Leinster they attach them-
selves to no landholders, and leave their cabins to go
whithersoever they choose.

The Commissioners appointed to visit Ireland made
the most minute inquiries, in order to ascertain whether
this system of occupation was general in each parish,
and in what points it differed in various parishes.

In the province of Connaught, the barony of Kilconnel
showed that a day-labourer hired for a year one- quarter or
one-eighth of an acre, to cultivate potatoes ; also that a
higher class of persons held one or two acres for growing
oats during the year; that a very considerable portion of
the barony is cultivated upon this system of letting in
small lots for a year, termed con-acre ; that the day-la-
bourers, and a part of the shopkeepers in the villages,
derive an income from this. This land consists of old
meadows or fallow-land, which the farmers sublet in this
manner, commonly giving permission to burn the surface,

46 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

and the fallow is most in request, since it requires little
labour. The labourer does not trouble himself to manure
it, as his interest extends not beyond the harvest.

In general the small farmers, for the sake of the straw,
cultivate oats ; but the labourers never cultivate anything
but potatoes.

It was stated that, in the barony of Dromahair, half an
acre was the extent of land sublet to a man for a year in
con-acre ; that this system of occupation was general, but
that it prevailed more in the neighbourhood of the small
towns, because the shopkeepers and artisans competed
with the labourers to obtain lots of ground, on which to
cultivate potatoes with the spade, the plough being almost
unknown in the barony.

In the baronies of Mohim and Carbery this system is
universal ; since, according to the witnesses, the artisans
and shopkeepers are unable to go to a distance to procure
potatoes, their only description of food, which are moreover
too heavy for their transport.

In the barony of Murrisk this system is unknown ; the
cause of which is that the farms are exceedingly small, and
all the soil which can be manured is planted with potatoes.

In the province of Leinster, the Commissioners found
some baronies in which this system is not general, because
the labourers had obtained more constant employment
from the large farmers ; such are the baronies of Balrothery
and Clonlisk. It prevails, however, throughout almost all
the country, as in the baronies of Galmoy, Gowran, Phi-
lipstown, Dundalk, Kells, Moyfenragh, etc.

In the provinces of Munster and Ulster this system is,
with very little exception, universal. The Commissioners
inquired into the price and the conditions of this kind of
tenure.

CH, III.] YEARLY OCCUPATION, OB CON-ACRE. 47

From the replies given in every parish of Ireland, the
price of rent of the lot of land is fixed at from 41. 8s. to
101. 10s. per acre, according to the conditions to which
the farmer binds himself on yielding the land. Sometimes
the latter has to work and manure the land, and the la-
bourer in that case has only to burn it, find the seed,
plant, weed it, and gather in the harvest. In other cases
the labourer has to do everything.

In some baronies the amount of the produce is not
equal to the rent, where the labourer has to manure the
ground largely before planting it.

The Commissioners inquired what was the produce in
potatoes of an Irish acre of land cultivated on this system,
and found that it varied from 14,500 Ibs. to 29,000 Ibs. ;
that when the soil is bad, the crop consists only of refuse
potatoes, but in general regard is only paid to the quan-
tity of the produce. The potatoes grown upon manured
land are of a better quality than those produced upon
land which has been burnt.

In some baronies the labourers sell a portion of the
crop, to repay money which they have been previously
obliged to borrow. In this case, the poor people, pressed
by their creditors, sell their potatoes as they dig them up,
at two-thirds of the price which they reach in the course
of the year.

In other baronies the crop is divided into three por-
tions. The best sort serves for the tenants5 food, the worst
is food for their pig, which pays the rent, whilst the middle
quality is reserved for planting.

The Commissioners examined with great care the differ-
ent witnesses, with a view to ascertain the motives which
induced the poor to hire plots of land at so dear a rate.

48 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

In the barony of Kilconnel the reply was, that this sort of
tenure was the principal resource of the labourer ; that if
the crop is not so productive as he expects, he gives it
up for the amount of his rent, and becomes a pauper,
unless he obtains from his neighbours credit for the pro-
visions he receives; in which case he pays the pro-
prietor for the potatoes upon which he lives, more than
double the price which the latter obtains in the market
for ready money ; for that which the proprietor sells in the
market for 4d., he sells on credit to the labourer for Sd.

The whole harvest is not ordinarily worth the rent
which the labourer pays, to say nothing of his labour;
nevertheless, he is very eager to pay, in order to have a plot
of land the following year ; and he endeavours to make his
bargain in such a way as to pay his landlord in labour,
the poor man fearing to lose his sole means of livelihood.

The labourers would certainly be able to buy potatoes
in the market at a lower price than that which they
pay under such a system. But as, unhappily, they have
no other employment, it is their only means to obtain food
throughout the year for themselves and their families,
since no one is rich enough to give them day-labour.

In the barony of Dromahair it was stated, that in hi-
ring a plot of land the labourer never thinks of making
any profit, but that the poor fellow has only this means
of turning his labour to account: if he found employ-
ment at the lowest price known, the potatoes which he
could buy would come cheaper to him than paying such
rents; this system is become necessary in a country
in which the majority of the inhabitants has no other
employment.

In the barony of Philipstown it was stated, in reply to

CH. III.] YEARLY OCCUPATION, OR CON-ACRE. 49

the inquiry of the Commissioners, that this system pre-
vails from want of employment, and that persons hold
con-acre even at the distance of five miles from their
dwellings, never with the view to make any profit by the
sale of their produce, but to insure to themselves a supply
of food ; and that they hope to be able to pay, by going to
seek work for some months in England. In England,
however, the law obliges each district to support the poor
who have established a claim upon the soil ; and as this
right is acquired by six weeks5 residence, the magistrates
do not permit the poor who come over from Ireland to
reside so long a time. The following is an official state-
ment of the number of Irish driven from England by order
of the magistrates, on account of poverty, and who left
Liverpool for Ireland :

In the year 1824 . . . 2481 poor.

„ 1825 ... 3028 „

„ 1826 ... 6428 „

1827 • . • 6055 „

„ 1828 ... 4249 „

„ 1829 ... 5086 „

„ 1830 . . . 5679 „

„ 1831 . . . 5863 „

The labourers are described by the witnesses to be in
such a state of misery, that social order is constantly en-
dangered. The large farms rear cattle, and yield little work;
the small farmers have not the means of employing the
labour which they need, so that the condition of agricul-
ture is rapidly growing worse, whilst the country is in a
state of famine ; and in spite of their utmost efforts, no-
thing is able to relieve the people from their miserable

50 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

condition ; nevertheless, there are thousands of acres of
bog-land which might be drained.

In all the baronies of Ireland the replies have been
similar to the preceding ones.

The Commissioners everywhere inquired how the poor
paid such high rents, and whether this system of letting
was not one cause of the disputes and troubles in society,
and of crimes.

In the barony of Kilconnel it was stated in reply, that
the poor who hire these plots of land are made to sign
a note for the amount of the rent, and that the period of
payment is fixed at the time of the Quarter Sessions, in
order that the landlords may imprison the tenants in case
of non-payment. The payments are generally made in
money, but sometimes in day-labour; the latter is the
case chiefly when the land is very bad, because it is a sure
means of inducing the poor to take it, and the price of
the labour required in payment is reckoned at sixpence
a day. The tenants who have to pay in money are not al-
lowed to dig up the potatoes before they have paid what
they owe to the landlord, or have at least given good
security ; they are not even permitted to gather in such
a portion of the crop as, carried to market and sold,
would pay the rent.

If the crop is not worth the amount of the rent, the
proprietor of the field may sell the produce and sue the
tenant for the rest; but such a proceeding is almost
unknown. The labourer is sometimes permitted to dig
the potatoes, but never to remove them from the field till
the rent has been paid ; during the time of digging, he is
allowed to carry off as much as his daily wants require.

All the witnesses are of opinion, that, could employment

CH. III.] YEARLY OCCUPATION, OR CON-ACRE. 51

for wages be substituted for the con-acre system, it would
be most desirable.

In other respects the system is not productive in this
barony of litigation between the farmer and the labourer
who hires under him. On the contrary, labourers express
themselves grateful for small portions of con-acre, and
many of them who were questioned on the subject de-
signated different landholders as good or bad, according
as they let much or little of their ground for potatoes,
without particular reference to whether the rents demanded
were high or low.

In the barony of Dromahair, it was stated that the
farmers who let con-acre are usually persons greatly in
need of money to pay their rents, or else they would not
break up good pasture ; for the mischief is equally great
for the landlord, the farmer and labourer. The farmers
never allow the labourer to introduce into the agreement
the condition of paying the rent in work ; because if they
are not paid, they oblige him to work at half-price, and
that too in harvest-time, when the poor can obtain em-
ployment.

Frequently the labourer is unable to pay, and he then
abandons the crops and is reduced to beggary. Such is
the eagerness to obtain from farmers plots of land, that
although they do not permit the potatoes to be dug up
before the rent is paid (fearing that they might be car-
ried off in the night, or that the wet would spoil them),
the labourers, nevertheless, do not like to have any dis-
agreement with the farmers, lest they should refuse them
the land the following year.

In the barony of Mohill, it is a common thing to make
the labourer take an oath that he will pay the rent before

K 2

52 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

a certain day. He is not allowed to dig up the crop be-
fore he has paid the rent, and if he attempts to remove
it he is summoned to the Petty Sessions. There are
frequently disputes on the neglect of the farmer to keep
the fences in repair, and to prevent the trespassing of
cattle and their destroying the crops.

Throughout Ireland the evidence of the witnesses was
the same as the foregoing. In the province of Leinster the
labourers often rear a pig with the crop of- potatoes, and
they obtain a postponement of the payment of the rent
till six weeks after they have dug them up.

Many persons are fined for burning the land, as that is
forbidden by an act of parliament, which declares that
method of cultivation pernicious. In many baronies dis-
turbances have arisen from the farmers opposing the re-
moval of the crop before the payment of the rent, and it
frequently rots upon the land. In the province of Ulster
this system has caused few disputes, because the labourers
are afraid of not having the plots of ground the following
year ; but the magistrate says that generally, in cases of
litigation, it is the farmer who is in the wrong, from
giving bad land, or not fulfilling the conditions of the
bargain.

On the contrary, in the province of Munster, disputes
are very frequent on account of the excessive price at
which the farmers sublet the land. They often pay their
servants by permitting them to cultivate plots of land.
In some parishes coalitions of the labourers have taken
place, to compel the farmers to let land on this system.

All the witnesses concur in opinion, that a continued
employment for the poor, bringing in only 6d. or even 4d.
a day, would be far preferable to con-acre ; but that this

CH. III.] YEARLY OCCUPATION, OR CON-ACRE.

53

system has taken such root, that nothing but a total revo-
lution in society could destroy it.

The Commissioners finally inquired of the witnesses
whether they considered this system to have any influence
on the increase of the population. The unanimous reply
.was, that it had a decided tendency to encourage early
marriages, because in certain baronies a married man con-
siders himself sure of obtaining half an acre to cultivate
potatoes, and thinks he has no occasion to trouble him-
self about the future. In other baronies, it is stated, no
woman will marry a man who has not a quarter of an acre
hired for a year, and that no woman will refuse a man
if he obtains this settlement.

The rapidity in the increase of the population of Ireland
may be judged of from the following table.

Provinces.

Population
in the
year 1821.

Population
in the
year 1831.

Increase in
ten years.

Lcinstcr

1,757492

1,909 713

From
100 to 108

1,935,612

2,227,152

„ 115

Ulster

1,998,494

2,286,622

114

1,110,229

1,343,914

„ 121

Total of Ireland ...

6,801,827

7,767,401

100 to 114

54 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

REMARKS.

The reader will observe in the foregoing table a
phenomenon which requires to be explained, and
which may remove from the minds of those inter-
ested in political ceconomy many unfounded preju-
dices. Leinster is the least poor of the four pro-
vinces, and its population, during a space of ten
years, has increased only in the proportion of 100
to 108 ; whilst the population of Connaught, which
is in a state of misery unparalleled in Europe,
has augmented from 1 00 to 1 2 1 . The inquiries made
respecting the state of these two provinces prove
that, in these ten years, the misery has a little di-
minished in the province of Leinster, and has
greatly increased in that of Connaught. The in-
crease of the population is not therefore, as some
have believed, a proof of the prosperity of a coun-
try : in some instances it is a proof of the reverse.
Let us explain this.

From the twelfth to the seventeenth century the
population of Europe increased very slowly, and
nearly in an equal proportion throughout Europe,
because the whole of Europe had the same laws.
No one had the right of building or settling on the
land without the permission of the lord of the
manor, who granted this only when he hoped to
derive advantage from so doing. The families who
settled asked of him a grant of lands, the quit-rents

CH. III.] YEARLY OCCUPATION, OB CON-ACRE. 55

of which increased his revenue. The increase of
the population thus met with obstacles, and de-
pended on the pleasure of the chief, who had an
interest in not allowing families to settle on his
domain without the means of subsistence.

In the towns the law was still more severe : no
family could settle in them without belonging to
one of the corporations into which the community
was divided : no one could build without a permis-
sion from the municipal authority, and these per-
missions were granted to the manufacturer or mer-
chant only on condition of having served an ap-
prenticeship of seven years, and, moreover, of
taking only a limited number of apprentices.

It is evident that, under such a system, the state
of things in Europe could not at that period be the
same as it is at the present day, when most of these
barriers are broken down. Families settle, each
upon an acre of ground, the landlords being so
blind as to let it thus in small lots, and the in-
crease of the population follows the increase of the
division of the land. From the above table we
might conclude, that the landowners of Leinster
had let much less land in small allotments than
those of Connaught and the other provinces of Ire-
land, and the investigation of the Commissioners
has confirmed this fact.

The inquiry into the manufactures and commerce
shows that, in the towns where the corporations

56 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

have maintained their privileges, the population
has increased much less than in those where these
privileges have been abolished.

The remedy pointed out by the drainage of the
bog-lands may indeed partially lessen the evils of
society if effected under a good system, as it may
increase them if applied under a bad one.

Three centuries ago, all Europe presented a uni-
form aspect : bogs, commons and woods occupied
above three-fourths of the surface. For three cen-
turies all Europe has been engaged in draining,
clearing and cultivating, but each country has fol-
lowed its own system. In Great Britain the lands
thus brought into a state of culture have been di-
vided into farms of three hundred acres. In Ireland,
on the contrary, they have been parcelled out into
farms of ten acres, five, and even less than a single
acre. Here are the two extremities of the chain.
The English system has limited the increase of the
population ; the Irish system, on the contrary, has
placed no limit to it. If therefore the Commis-
sioners propose the drainage of the bog-lands, they
will only augment the evil ; if, on the other hand,
they adopt the English system, they will materially
better the country ; and this point we must explain.
All the various states of Europe have for three cen-
turies undergone clearing, and they are all richer
or poorer in proportion as they have adopted more
or less completely the one or other of these systems.

CH. IV.] SMALL, TENANTRY. 57

CHAPTER IV.

OF SMALL, TENANTRY, WHOSE OCCUPATIONS DO NOT
EXCEED TEN ACRES.

THE Commissioners inquired whether there are many offers
for small farms when they fall vacant.

In the barony of Kilconnel a witness replied, that when
land is out of lease, if the vacant farm be large, it is adver-
tised in the newspapers ; but if small, fifty bidders would
instantly be found, all of whom would be ready to pro-
mise any rent that should be asked.

In the barony of Dromahair it was stated, that if a farm
of five acres is vacant, all the neighbouring inhabitants
outbid one another so eagerly, that the one to whom it is
knocked down often does not obtain even potatoes for his
own consumption, being obliged to grow oats for the
market in order to pay his rent ; and that, to find food
for his family, he is obliged to take a plot of land of some
neighbouring farmer for a year, to grow potatoes, upon the
con-acre system. No amelioration in this class of people
can be expected ; for if they gained anything, the landlords
would take advantage of the competition to raise the price
of the land.

In the barony of Mohill, as soon as a man has any
money, he directly gets possession of a little farm, pur-
chasing the lease of some one, even should he ruin himself
by it.

In the barony of Murrisk the competition for small
farms is said to be so great, that if a farmer who is in

58 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

difficulties wishes to emigrate to America, he instantly finds
some one to pay his voyage, on condition of the lease
lapsing to him.

In the province of Leinster the answers were the same.
In the barony of Moyfenragh it was added, that the pea-
sants have a very strong attachment to the soil, chiefly
because a small farm gives them a habitation. In the
barony of Portnahinch, even if the tithes and taxes were
abolished, the small farmers would not be better off, be-
cause they are ruined by the competition.

In the provinces of Munster and Ulster these statements
were confirmed and enforced by the following facts. In
the barony of Decies-without-Drum it was said that,
even if permanent employment were assured to each of
these little farmers, yielding 5s. a week, they would
be most anxious to get land, and would sacrifice part of
their wages to obtain it, from the habit they have of pos-
sessing it. In the barony of Fews, no one can form any
idea of the attachment of the peasants to the soil. They
had rather be in want of everything than quit their na-
tive places ; and, in spite of the excessive price of rents,
leases sell at corresponding prices. A lease of a farm of
7J acres was sold for 1231., and for another of 6^ acres
45 1. was given, besides 8/. Os. Sd. rent additional. Although
many sons of farmers are taught weaving, that trade is
never looked on as an exclusive means of support; the
weaver is also a farmer, and retains the same anxiety for a
small portion of land. In the barony of Iveagh it was
found, that when the landlords do not receive their rents,
they themselves pay the tenant to quit the farm, and that
another person directly offers the landlord double what
he gave to the tenant, on condition of the lease being

CH. IV.] SMALL TENANTRY. 59

granted to him. It was stated, that many people go from
this district to England, and become small dealers in
linen, etc. : when, after some years, they have made a little
money, they return, and being anxious to settle, give ex-
cessive prices for any little holding, to spend the rest of
their life in misery.

The Commissioners inquired what was the length of
leases of the small farms. The reply was, that very
often they are let only from year to year, and that it is
lawful for the landlord to raise the price of the lease ;
but that the peasant, having no other means of subsistence
for himself and his family, is not the less anxious to have
the land at any price, and that, after his paying the rent by
the sale of his oats, he has only a few potatoes left for his
subsistence.

The Commissioners inquired how the small tenants,
paying such excessive prices for their farms, are able to
maintain their families.

The answer given in the barony of Kilconnel was as
follows : it is never until a year of the lease has elapsed
that the rent of the first six months is demanded ; the land-
lord takes on account whatever portion of the rent the
tenant may be able to offer, and the rest is allowed to re-
main over, and is usually paid in labour : those of the
small tenants (although holding as much as ten acres)
who have an opportunity of paying the entire amount by
labour are considered very fortunate; sixpence a day,
winter and summer, is the ordinary wages of those con-
stantly employed. The small holder pays the highest
price for his land — at least one-third more than another ;
and he can afford to do so, because he can pay by his
labour.

60 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

The only means of subsistence for these poor people
depends on the quantity of small plots of land which
they sublet in con-acre by the year to still poorer tenants,
whilst the large farmers grant portions of their land only
to obtain labour cheaper. Under the present system, the
witnesses said it is impossible for these people to accu-
mulate any capital ; all they can do is to pay their rents
and get potatoes to live on. If they can lay by any
savings they seek to get their daughters married, in order
to insure to themselves support when they are no longer
able to maintain themselves by their own labour. None
of them reckons upon more than the crop which he has
planted, and if that fails the misery is inconceivably great.

Thus, in these districts, the adoption of the recent im-
provements in agriculture is out of the question, since the
farmers have no other capital than the produce of their
own labour. Their lodging and clothes correspond with
their food; and if they do not pay their rents, and are
turned out of their farms, they become beggars.

In the barony of Mohill it was stated, that the rental of
land at a price which appears excessive is much increased
by the universal custom of measuring into a farm half
the adjoining roads, ditches, and all the included wastes.
The Commissioners met with several cases of hardship
resulting from this practice, which bears the heavier in
proportion to the smallness of the farm. In one case a man
occupied seven acres of land, of which not less than one
acre and a half consisted of road. It is with a view to
obtain a shelter for their families that these poor people
take the land at such a high price, which is soon so ex-
hausted as to produce nothing. The only resource for
these small tenants is to work at 4d a day ; and, bad as

CH. IV.] SMALL TENANTRY. 61

is their condition, they consider themselves less wretched
than those who stand every day in the streets of towns,
looking for any kind of employment.

In the barony of Murrisk, it was stated, that some of the
agents of the landed proprietors carry on a traffic in oats,
and that, to prevent the small tenants being in arrear of
payment, they oblige them to bring their oats to the store,
and the tenants return home with a ticket in their pockets,
which they produce on pay-day; whereas, if they were
allowed to hold their oats over, they would often have
the benefit of a higher price, and would not be starved.

The Commissioners found great difficulty in obtaining an
exact idea of the real state of the tenants of this district,
who, fearing an increase in the price of farms, endeavour
to conceal what they possess. It was stated that the ex-
cessive misery was less attributable to the high price, than
to the extreme division, of the lands ; that the misery has
been progressive in proportion to the subdivision of the
soil, from the prejudice of the people that every one has
the right to possess enough land to maintain himself.

Only one instance in all the barony was cited of a small
tenant lodging money in the savings' bank.

Much employment might be found in the reclamation
of bogs, and the tenants would work in bringing them
into culture, but from the conviction that the moment the
land is made productive they would be charged the full
value of it.

In the barony of Carbery it was mentioned, as a proof
of the wretched condition of the small farmers, that in the
extensive improvements carried on upon the estate of Lord
Palmerston, the number of tenants who applied for em-
ployment was so great, that the agent, being unable to find

62 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

work for them all, put the names of a considerable num-
ber into a hat, and those who drew out their own names
formed the list of persons to be employed for the fol-
lowing month, at the end of which time the same lottery
was repeated. There are very few instances of tenants with
an appearance of poverty possessing anything ; and the
treasurer of the savings5 bank deposed that, although, as
agent of many landowners, he had to receive every year
the rents from more than two thousand individuals, not
one of them ever deposited a farthing in the savings5 bank ;
and that, in some instances, where industrious persons
have amassed sums of money, they squander it extrava-
gantly in celebrating the marriages of their children.

The Commissioners visited a tract of land on the sea-
coast, in which the wretched cabins were wholly or par-
tially covered with drifting sands. All traces of the old soil
which the inhabitants cultivated had entirely disappeared;
some houses had been entered by the roof, and the inha-
bitants were unable to obtain permission to build houses
elsewhere.

In this same barony, in addition to the excessive price
of land, the landlords stipulate in their leases for a certain
number of days' service, which the tenant must give at
any moment he is called upon.

The witnesses deposed also, that the arrears of rent due
to the landlords give them the power of making their
tenants vote as they choose; and that lately the furniture,
etc. of many farmers has been seized, and the owners
driven from their land, for not having obeyed the orders of
the landlord.

The foregoing evidence was confirmed by that of the
province of Leinster ; and it was stated, in the barony of

CH. IV.] SMALL TENANTRY. 63

Gowran, that the landlords are not sorry at the farmers
being in arrear of pay, since, besides the influence which
this gives them at elections, they make the tenants work,
requiring of them service-labour, and taking their cars to
bring home coals or turf: the arrears of rent make the
tenants so dependent on them that they dare not refuse
anything.

In the barony of Philipstown it was added, that the
landlords wait till the tenants are able to pay them, but
that no abatement in the rent is ever made ; so that when
a good year comes, all the profits are swallowed up in the
arrears which have to be paid.

In the barony of Moyfenragh great complaints are made,
that the few buildings upon a farm are always erected by
the farmer ; these usually cost, upon a farm of from four
to ten acres, 121. to 13/. ; and that the landlords, notwith-
standing the excessive price which they receive for their
lands, will not even do any repairs.

In the provinces of Ulster and Munster the Commis-
sioners found these facts confirmed. In the barony of
Iveagh, the value of the rent of lands, according to the de-
positions of the witnesses, appeared so extraordinary as
to be scarcely credible, and the Commissioners took the
greatest pains to ascertain the state of things. They
found that the statements of the witnesses were not at all
exaggerated ; that, for example, a man had paid 100/. for a
farm of seven acres, the rent of which was I/, an acre.

In the barony of Lecale IjQl. was given for the lease of a
farm of six acres, for which a rent was paid of two guineas
an acre. A tenant stated that he had a farm of four acres,
rented at 21. 4s. lOd. per acre ; and that if he wished to
give up his lease, he could obtain for it 21. Ws. to 31. In

64 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

this barony the landlords allow their tenants to be only
two months in arrear ; and if the farmers do not pay, they
sell the lease, and, retaining what is due to them, they
give the rest to the ejected tenant. All the witnesses de-
pose, that the enormous prices given for farms are occa-
sioned by there being no other means of living, as the
country has neither manufactures nor commerce.

In the barony of Tyrkennedy the landlords never abate
the price of the rent, and the farmers are generally a
year in arrear of payment : the land is extremely subdi-
vided. Scotch farmers, who have been brought over,
have declared that it is impossible to improve agriculture
under such a system of division of the land. The capital of
the farmers, large and small, is declining so rapidly, that
there is not one pig killed now for ten that were killed some
years ago.

In the barony of Omagh it was stated, that under any
circumstances the peasantry would be most anxious to get
land ; even if manufactures were thriving, they would still
seek land. It is remarkable, that in almost all the ba-
ronies the witnesses deposed, that the peasants desire the
independence of possessing a farm ; and that even if other
labour was found • them, producing 5s. a week (which
would be much more than they can gain with their small
farms), many of them would not quit their land.

The Commissioners inquired whether the taxes or the
tithes were one great cause of the misery. The general
answer was, that the diminution of these taxes would not
afford any relief; that the landlords would be benefited
by it ; that many of the taxes have since the peace been
removed, and that no reduction in the value of land has
taken place. The tithes of the English clergy, it was stated,

CH. IV.] SMALL TENANTRY. 65

are paid with the greatest reluctance, and it is on this
account that the landlords insert in their leases the con-
dition that the farmers should pay the tithes, knowing
very well that the peasantry would oppose the payment,
and in the end get rid of it. Several baronies of the pro-
vinces of Ulster and Munster are in fact freed from the
payment by insurrections against the receivers, in favour
of all those whose property is seized and who are ejected
from their farms : other persons have been prevented from
taking possession of these same farms.

The Commissioners wished to know if the small tenants
were not better off on the lands where the landlord was
resident, than on those where he did not reside. The reply
was, that in general the tenants are better off under a re-
sident landlord, because he affords the farmer facilities
for paying his rent, by employing him in day-labour or in
the improvements on his estates.

The Commissioners inquired what were the disturbances
or crimes caused by this system of small farms, and by the
great competition for them. In the barony of Mohill,
province of Connaught, it was stated, that, in spite of the
excessive misery of the tenants, their patience is truly
surprizing, and that there are few crimes committed by
the peasants. It was added that there have been capi-
talists, who were desirous to purchase lands, and clear
them of all these people, in order to cultivate them on a
better system, but that the population appeared to them
so dense that they regarded the thing as impossible, and
have never ventured to make the experiment.

In the barony of Galmoy, province of Leinster, it was
stated in reply, that the perpetrators of the outrages were
usually persons reduced to destitution and prompted to

66 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK I.

crime by despair, or revenge against those who take the
leases of the farms from which they have been ejected.
The peasantry are now quiet, from the persuasion that the
Government have come to the determination of investi-
gating the causes of their distress. The tenants see well
enough that the general spirit of the landlords is to drive
them from their lands ; but no person, acquainted with
the feelings of the people, would dare to take lands in
Galmoy over the heads of the present possessors.

In the barony of Gowran, a magistrate declared his opi-
nion, that almost all the crimes committed in this district
are connected with tithes or the taking of land ; that to be
or not to be dispossessed, is to the peasants an affair of
life or death.

In the barony of Philipstown, the witnesses assert that
many of the crimes committed in the neighbourhood are
connected with the taking of land — that there is a feeling
among the people that no man has a right to come in on
the land of another — that when a crime is committed, the
public voice accuses the person who has been dispossessed
of his farm ; but the ejected tenant suffers so much in many
cases, that there is a very general feeling in favour of those
dispossessed. An instance was mentioned of a farmer,
who, having been dispossessed, hired a soldier to shoot the
man who took his farm ; the soldier did so, and afterwards
turned king's evidence, and the farmer was hanged.

No one in this barony dares to take the farm of a man
who has been ejected.

In the barony of Dundalk it was deposed, that all the
crimes are caused by the taking of land and the payment
of tithes.

In the barony of Maryborough, the eagerness to obtain

CH. IV.] SMALL TENANTRY. 6?

land reaches to such a pitch, that in the last two or three
years there have been no less than fifteen crimes com-
mitted (in cases of the ejectment of farmers from their lands
for the non-payment of tithes or other causes) by bodies
of armed men, who set fire to two houses, killed two
men, and beat and wounded many others. These bodies
of men consisted of neutral persons, who revenged those that
had been ejected, and protected the poor. One man was
hung, and many others punished, and all have gone to
prison readily, and begged for death as a deliverance from
their misery. It was stated that these have now formed a
band of men, dressed in white, who have sworn to defend
themselves in a body against any that should attempt to
drive them from their farms. One man, whom his landlord
sought to eject, declared to the judges, that if they ejected
him from his farm, they might at the same time arrest him,
for in three days he who took his place would be killed.

In the barony of Portnahinch, a witness declared that
the number and atrocity of crimes had frightened all the
people of the neighbourhood ; that the landlords are de-
sirous of dislodging the farmers, in order to consolidate
the lands ; and that the people have so deep a sense of the
injustice which they suffer, that they regard vengeance as
an act of justice. When the offender is known, he is so
protected, in a direct or indirect way, that it is impossible
to take him, however atrocious the crime he may have
committed. Rents meanwhile remain unaffected by this
system of intimidation ; for however strong may be the
fear of outrage in those who offer rent, or take land from
which another has been ejected, the fear of destitution is
still stronger, and land may be considered as the only
means of subsistence. The Commissioners have no hesi-

F 2

68 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

tation in stating, from very particular inquiry into these
circumstances, and the opportunities they have had of
learning the feelings of the lower classes, that, however
atrocious may be all these crimes, they have originated
in the conviction of the people, that the poor and humble
have no chance of justice or fair play in Ireland, when the
interests of the rich and influential are in opposition to
their own ; and that the comparative calm which has
reigned during the last twelve or eighteen months, is the
result of a general conviction among the lower orders,
that there is now a real and sincere desire to redress their
grievances and improve their condition.

In the province of Munster, the barony of Corcomroe
has been the most disturbed part of the county ; and
the witnesses declared, that it was a class of men who
had first hired lands, and had become an intermediate
class between the landlords and the farmers, who insti-
gated the disturbances, with a view to protect themselves
from ejectment, and prevent the landlords from consoli-
dating the farms, which would destroy the existence of
those who sublet.

In the barony of Iveagh it was stated, that in 1821 and
1822 the disturbances were so great that no rents could
be collected, no one venturing to demand them ; there
have been no disturbances since, and all has been paid.

In the barony of Trughenackmy the landlords have in-
stigated the peasantry against the payment of tithes, be-
cause they would profit by augmenting the price of the
land if the tithes were suppressed.

In the barony of Conello, a farm was leased upon several
lives, and a man murdered the last survivor in the lease
in order to possess it himself: he was hanged. In the

CH. IV.] SMALL TENANTRY. 69

preceding month, the houses of various persons, fol-
lowing tenants who had been ejected, had been set on
fire. There is no violence to which a man who is ejected
is not driven, and the whole parish become his accomplices.
A farmer was lately advised to murder the man who had
supplanted him, in order to avoid being himself punished,
and the farmer was murdered. The people are delighted
to have pointed out to them such instances of revenge.

In the barony of Middlethird, hundreds of threatening
letters have been sent, and the magistrates give a long list
of persons beaten, wounded, or killed by armed parties.
Houses have been burnt, and the landlords have been
obliged to save themselves by flight. Each parish has its
regulations respecting the taking of land, undertakes to
cause them to be put in force, and punishes those who
contravene them. In the barony of Decies-without-
Drum, the general rumour has always been, that the insti-
gators of the crimes are people of a higher class, but this
has never been proved.

Lastly, in the province of Ulster, some baronies have
remained tranquil, but in many others numerous and atro-
cious crimes have been committed. The witnesses agree
in assigning, as the causes of all the disturbances, mo-
tives of revenge against those farmers who have superseded
ejected tenants. In reply to the inquiries of the Commis-
sioners, as to whether this system tends to favour the in-
crease of the population, the witnesses stated, that so
much was this the case, that unmarried men pay more for
their farms than those who are married, because their pos-
session gives them an opportunity of marrying.

Amongst all the witnesses whom the Commissioners
examined in the barony of Kilconnel, they found only two
old unmarried men. One of these — a good workman, espe-

fO ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

cially in mowing — said that he had not married, because his
father had died young, and the sole charge of his mother
and sister devolved on him.

In the barony of Dromahair, the witnesses declared that
as soon as a man has taken possession of a cabin, however
small, he does not remain three months without marrying ;
that, moreover, he has nothing to lose, and those who are
married are not worse off than himself. When a man has
any money, he is hard to be pleased ; the poor man cannot
be a chooser, and he that is destitute hardly hesitates at
all ; he meets a girl at a fair, and is perhaps married to her
before the week is out.

In the barony of Murrisk, it was said that a man begins
life in general with a portion of his father's land : when he
has made up his mind to marry, he runs up a cabin before-
hand, and takes a subdivision from his father at whatever
price. Small holders are induced to marry, by feeling that
their condition cannot be made worse, and they promise
themselves some pleasure in the society of a wife.

In the barony of Carbery a witness said, that in the
year 1822 he visited a district, to see who required relief,
and that he found none in want of it — all were comfortable ;
but having a fortnight ago visited the same district, as
tithe-commissioner, he found the inhabitants in a very mi-
serable condition, for, instead of twenty families who lived
upon the land when he first visited it, there were subse-
quently seventy, and they all attribute their misery solely
to the subdivision of the land consequent upon the new
marriages.

In the barony of Gowran, province of Leinster, many
persons have said that they married because, if it came to
the worst, their wives could take to begging for them and
for themselves.

CH. IV.] SMALL, TENANTRY. 71

In the province of Munster, a proprietor in the barony of
Iveagh said, that when the landlord prevents subdivision,
the sons of the tenantry do not marry so early : " Among
the sons of my own tenantry/5 he added, " there are several
unmarried men, who will not marry, because they know I
should not let them remain in their fathers5 houses, as the
father would certainly give them a part of his land/5

The answers to the inquiries made in the other baronies
of Ireland are similar ; in that of Decies-without-Drum,
it was added, that the only provision necessary for a man's
marrying, is a bundle of straw for a bed, a blanket, an
iron pot, and a stool.

REMARKS.

No positive idea can be formed of the degree of
innocence which modern society might attain, nor
of the amount of crime which it might bear : we
are therefore brought to form comparative ideas.
Criminal justice in Ireland, Scotland, England and
Wales, has the same laws and the same mode of pro-
cedure ; but England and Scotland, which possess
large manufactures, cannot be compared with Ire-
land and Wales, which have scarcely any. Wales is
mountainous, and the soil far from good ; but the
landowners have admitted families to occupy it, only
on their declaring the quantity of land necessary for
them to live upon. The farms there, in general,

72

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

[BOOK i.

are of the rent-value of 50/. We have just seen
how it is in Ireland. The following Table will give
an idea of the effect produced by the two systems
upon public morality. We give the last-published
official returns, observing, that they in no respect
differ from those of the preceding year.

Countries.

Population
according
to the Census
of 1831.

Number of
Persons
brought before
the Assizes
in 1834.

Proportion
in a Population
of 1,000,000.

Wales

805,236

442

549

Scotland

2,365,114

1,987

840

England

13,091,005

22,009

1,681

Ireland

7,767,401

21,380

2,752

The Legislature sees, by this view of the state of
society, the influence which the mode of tenure has
upon the state of public morals. Here are two
countries, separated only by a short sea-passage :
in one country, out of 1,000,000 inhabitants, only
549 are annually brought to justice ; whilst in the
other, there are 2752 — that is to say, in the propor-
tion of 1 to 5 ; and this is a regular course, which
for two centuries has been advancing progressively.

We shall endeavour, in the following remarks,
to explain this phenomenon ; and it will be seen
that this number of offences, which criminal justice
prosecutes in Ireland as crimes, might be regarded
elsewhere as virtues.

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS.

CHAPTER V.

ATTEMPTED CHANGES IN THE GENERAL SYSTEM OF
CULTIVATION, BY THE CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS
AND THE DISLODGEMENT OF THE TENANTRY.

THE Commissioners inquired whether the landed pro-
prietors had adopted the system of consolidating the
small farms into single ones ; whether this system was
pursued perseveringly and on a large scale, and what ef-
fect it had had upon the produce of the land, on the con-
dition of the tenants, etc.

In the province of Connaught, the witnesses in the ba-
rony of Kilconnel replied, that, although there existed a
general disposition to consolidate the farms, the system
had not been pursued to any extent in that barony, except
on the estate of Lord Clonbrock, who had thrown a large
number of minute holdings into a certain number of farms
of ten acres each. This he had effected without having
recourse to any harshness. The land was held by about
fifty occupants ; Lord Clonbrock offered to each tenant a
sum of money as compensation for being ejected ; he also
offered them locations on the unreclaimed part of another
estate, together with assistance towards building a house.
Several accepted the latter condition ; a few emigrated to
the colonies, availing themselves of the money received ;
so that only four or five of the original fifty occupants re-
main.

The great subdivision of land leads to considerable waste
in the numerous ditches and fences necessary ; and the
produce of a farm of ten acres will for this reason far ex-

74 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

ceed the united produce of the small holdings from which
it is made ; the more so, as these small tenants, who have
no skill in systematic cropping, and are ignorant of arti-
ficial manure, reduce the land to such a state of exhaustion,
that when they lay it down to grass, it produces no-
thing but daisies and thistles ; they are then obliged to
allow it to remain so, until it gets a fresh coating of vege-
table mould. Upon a farm of four acres, one half was
always in a state of exhaustion, and the tenant could
only grow what was indispensable for his food, namely
potatoes ; he found himself compelled to ceconomize even
the seed, which was taken only from the refuse. This
small tenant, being sometimes obliged to engage the use
of a neighbour's plough and horses for a day, was made
to repay such aid, by giving about twenty days' labour
for the ploughing of an acre, which, at sixpence a day,
amounts to ten shillings.

This system of consolidation is impeded by a general,
though not acknowledged, fear of the disturbances caused
by the distress to which the people are reduced. The
witnesses affirm that, so strong is the attachment of the
small tenants to their farms, that all the compensation given
them, and the assurance of work at sixpence a day, cannot
reconcile them to the loss. This good treatment allays
their animosity against those who succeed them in their
farms ; but they are always fearful of being deceived, al-
though the landlords have gone so far as to give a pension
of two pounds a year to those widows who are deprived of
their lands. " It is not for our good," said one of the
witnesses — a small tenant — " that the landlords want us to
go elsewhere ; if they can make more money of the farms
they want to turn us out of, so can we."

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS. ?5

Several of the principal landlords have made provisions
against subletting, and a general covenant in the lease is,
that in case of subletting, the original tenant shall either
forfeit his farm or pay 107. an acre ; and at the present
time it is nominally impossible for a poor man to procure
the place for a house. Such is the difficulty, that the mode
has been struck out, of making additions to the original
house to provide some room for the young people as they
get married.

In the barony of Dromahair the witnesses stated, that
the size of holdings has been on the decrease in the greater
part of the barony for several years, and that only one
landlord has made any efforts to check the universal ten-
dency to subdivision which prevails, although the Roman
Catholic priests are beginning to use their influence to
prevent it, and advise the small tenants to teach their
children trades, rather than to quarter them upon their
farms of five acres. The landowner above mentioned had
in view the correction of abuses which had arisen while
the land was leased to middle-men, and he selected the
period of the expiration of the leases of several of this
class to carry the consolidation into effect. This was
in the year 1823, and a lease of two thousand acres,
in the hands of one of these middle-men, having expired,
about six hundred persons were put out at once, and
not one fifth of the population that existed on the land
previous to the new arrangements are now inhabitants
of it.

Under the old leases the great subdivision was produc-
tive of much loss. The innumerable and irregular fences
contributed to diminish the produce of the land ; but since
the alteration, there is a perceptible change for the better.

76 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

The middling class of farmers, who have succeeded the
petty occupiers, are able to send to market milk, butter
and cattle in increased quantity and of improved quality.
The cultivation of grain has diminished, arid this is re-
garded as advantageous to the cultivators. The occupiers
of the enlarged holdings are so convinced of the greater
profit to be derived from grazing, that they till no more
than is necessary for their own consumption.

In the large farms, although a much smaller number of
labourers on the whole are engaged, they are in general
permanently employed, and the fanner has something to
take to market.

A portion of those who were ejected by the consolida-
tion of the farms, subsisted for a long time only by beg-
ging. The condition of those whom the landlord retained
is so much improved, that they even refuse the offer of
considerable farms, and the labourers employed on those
farms find work all the year, and by degrees relinquish the
desire of possessing land.

A large proprietor has introduced a farming bailiff from
Scotland, for the purpose of instructing his tenants of
ten acres in the advantage to be derived from a judicious
course of cropping. The benefit of this has been proved,
and several farmers often unite to hire a servant-boy for
the year, whom they employ each in turn for so many days
in the week in rotation.

The witnesses complained of the immoderate price at
which proprietors let their lands, and that the roads and
fences on or adjacent to the farms pay rent as if they were
arable land, whether the farms are large or small ; in the
case of a small farm, the proprietor receives at least nine-
tenths of the value of what it produces.

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS. 77

The witnesses agree in desiring that a fund should be
provided for the support of those who are ejected by the
consolidation of farms, and who have no means of sub-
sistence left.

In the barony of Murrisk the witnesses stated, that
there was not a tenant holding ten acres of arable land,
and that the majority had not more than four. Since
1829 the forty-shilling freeholders have been disfranchised,
and the franchise has been raised to 10/; the landlords
have endeavoured, but fruitlessly, to consolidate the farms.
Twenty families, comprising 114 souls, were ejected from
the lands of one proprietor by his agent ; as the lands
were held under a joint-tenancy without a lease, the drivers,
previous to ejectment, seized all the corn, made the
tenants thresh it, and sold it to pay the rent due. These
families, who held amongst them about 63 acres, had no-
thing then for it but to beg, since no trade has found its
way into the country. Those who beg generally go to
other places, as they do not like to show their misery at
home.

A general disposition to emigrate exists among the small
tenantry, and half the population would go to America if
the proprietors paid their passage, which they have not the
means of doing.

Fully one quarter of the barony consists of unreclaimed
but improveable bog-land ; capital and industry are alone
requisite to bring it into cultivation.

In the barony of Carbery, from an examination of the
maps of one parish, and inquiries among the tenants, it
appeared to the Commissioners that there were no farms
above thirty acres each, not six above twenty, and that the
majority were between five and ten acres. The twenty

78 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

largest farms average twenty acres each, and the twenty
smallest one-third of an acre.

In order to prevent a greater subdivision, proprietors of
land cease to grant leases. In one parish, in order to con-
solidate farms of thirteen acres, four years' previous notice
was given to 120 families to remove from the land, that is
to say, one-third of the inhabitants of the parish. At the
time of departure, instead of 120 families, they had in-
creased to 160 by marriages contracted in the interval.
Twenty of them went to America. The improvement of
the land produced by this small consolidation is perceptible
to the eye, especially since the introduction into the parish
of Scotch farmers. Another proprietor possesses 1300
acres, of which one-third alone are cultivated : upon this
one-third he has two hundred families, and he considers
the farms on his estate to be sufficiently consolidated.

One witness said, that many instances might be cited,
in which from fear no one has dared to lay out capital upon
the lands formed by the union of several farms, the tenants
of which had been expelled. No Scotch or English farmers
have actually hired farms, but several have wished to do
so, and taken steps with that intention, but have even-
tually withdrawn from fear of violence.

A proprietor wishing to consolidate his land, his corn-
stacks were burnt, his horses killed, and his farming im-
plements broken, and a witness exclaimed before the Com-
missioners, ee I believe it, when you have driven 120 per-
sons from their lands at Balligilligaii ! "

The witnesses, speaking of the barony of Balrothery,
stated, that for the last twenty years there has been an in-
creasing disposition to enlarge the size of farms, and the
principal motive is to keep down the increase of popula-

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS. 79

tion. The long duration of leases has not permitted the
ejection of the farming tenants. The improved rotation of
crops has been tried by a number of landlords and
farmers, although the want of capital sometimes impedes
the advantage otherwise derivable from the system.

Whenever small farms have been consolidated into large
ones, they have been converted into grazing farms.

The poverty of those who cultivate farms of less than an
acre is beyond conception, and whenever any of them have
been ejected, they have emigrated, others have begged, or
others, assisted by the neighbouring villages, have taken
forcible possession of small plots of the commons in their
neighbourhood, in despite of their landlords.

These wretched people have endured every kind of pri-
vation, and misery has brought on disease. It is a dreadful
cruelty to eject these people, without giving them the means
of going to America, or providing them with some re-
source.

The rent charged for small farms is from ten to fifteen
per cent, higher than that charged for the large ones, be-
cause the competition is greater ; and if a man possesses
some money, he hires his farm cheaper, as the landlord is
more sure of receiving his rent punctually.

In the barony of Philipstown the size of farms has been
decreasing ; and in those cases in which consolidation has
taken place, the land is converted into grazing-land ; for
the soil is so exhausted that corn cannot be grown upon
it, and the small farmers moreover can neither work it
themselves nor pay for labour. The landlords care little
for consolidating their estates, because they cannot let
large farms at the same price as small ones.

80 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

Two farmers from Scotland have settled in this barony ;
they have taken two large farms, and their example is con-
ferring great benefit on the neighbouring farmers. The
ejected tenants settle on the bog-lands, to which they
think they have as good a right as any one else. They
arrive at nightfall, set to work to build, and the next day
the cabin is completed. The only way to turn them out
is by a legal process and by forcible means.

The great obstacle to consolidation is that it stops the
demand for labour. The soil is so exhausted, that it is
all given up to grazing. In the barony of Dundalk, great
attempts at consolidation have been made, the chief mo-
tives for which have been to prepare for the poor-laws
and to keep down the population ; the rent of large hold-
ings also gives less trouble in collecting, and is better paid.
All the new farms are laid down to grass, and the Scotch
who have come to settle in this barony have not yet been
able to commence any systematic cropping : they adopt
the grazing system, to restore the fertility of the soil.
For the last fifteen years the junction of farms has been
pursued eagerly, and a great number of families have been
ejected by force. In 1827 thirty-two families were ejected ;
in 1828 ten; in 1829 eighteen; in 1830 fifteen; in 1831
thirty ; and in 1832 twenty were expelled by legal means,
without reckoning those who quitted upon the first notice
from the landlord.

In the barony of Kells, say the witnesses, no disturb-
ances have ever taken place, although many families have
been deprived of their farms, and have been dispersed
wherever they have attempted to build. The system
adopted by the landlords is instantly to throw down the

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS. 81

house of those who have to quit the land. During the last
ten years a hundred families have been ejected in the ba-
rony, and their houses destroyed. Not long ago five or six
hundred persons, who had been refused a renewal of their
leases, collected from different baronies and took posses-
sion of a large extent of common-land, containing several
hundred acres. They divided the whole common into
small lots, and began building cabins on them ; they could
only be expelled by sending to another district for a troop
of cavalry. As no instances are known of the landlord
assisting his ejected tenantry, many have been driven to
begging, others have taken refuge in the towns, whilst
many of these unhappy people have died of starvation.

Formerly the land was consolidated into farms of ten
acres, which were considered large, but now these farms
are thrown into larger ones, of a hundred acres. The
witnesses say also, that the land cultivated in large farms
is more productive, and that the large farmers hold at a
low rent, because they find the soil so much exhausted.

In the barony of Moyfenragh, the size of holdings has
increased of late years ; the landlords have determined to
rid their estates of the swarms of paupers which the sub-
division of the land has raised upon them.

In the barony of Portnahinch the system of joining small
farms has prevailed to a trifling extent. One landlord re-
fused to continue leases to fifty or sixty small occupiers,
but he assisted them to remove to an uncultivated moun-
tain tract : each family having assigned to them a house,
and from ten to seventy acres of ground, they have done
very well. To several other families, who preferred emi-
grating, he gave from five to ten pounds for their passage-
money. Notwithstanding the attachment of the small

82 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

farmers to their country, they are easily induced to quit it,
since the land yields nothing, whatever labour they bestow
on it.

In the barony of Talbotstown, the witnesses say, the
proprietors are disposed to consolidate their lands ; never-
theless, the country has been, especially of late, peaceable
and free from any outrage, owing to the general persuasion
of the people that the Government are resolved on re-
dressing their grievances and improving their condition.
One proprietor, a young man, went to Scotland to study
agriculture, and on his return he caused 114 families, who
were established on his estates, to be ejected by legal force ;
he however granted them assistance.

Throughout this barony the rent of large farms is from
twenty to thirty per cent, less than that of small ones. In
the provinces of Munster and Ulster, according to the
witnesses, there exists the same tendency to consolidation.
In many baronies the disturbances have hindered the pro-
gress of this system; in others it has been adopted by
force. In almost every part, however, consolidation is easily
put into execution, by rendering some assistance to the
families who are compelled to quit the land.

In the barony of Middlethird the Commissioners were
accosted one day by a man who had been turned out of
his farm, and who declared to them that he would kill any
one that should dare to take the land which he had culti-
vated. The Commissioners then asked him what would
become of his wife and children if he were hanged. " I
should die/5 said he, " for the cause of the people ; and as
I have contributed to support the women and children of
many persons hanged for the same cause, the people would
support mine."

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS. 83

REMARKS.

Neither ancient nor modern history presents
any state of society at all comparable to this. We
must examine the causes, as the Inquiries have
not even approached the subject.

We have seen that the seizure of Ireland was
made by the English, who, having divided it into
fiefs, appropriated the land for the most part to
themselves. They founded, as in England, religious
orders, making at the same time grants of land.
In Ireland, as in England, these lands were the
best cultivated. The English nobility embraced the
Reformation with the greatest zeal, as, by abolish-
ing the religious orders, they confiscated their lands
in favour of the lords of the manor. During 1 50
years, however, the efforts of the English to establish
the Reformation had been fruitless, when, in 1640,
an army of 30,000 men, under Cromwell, landed
in Ireland. Discipline overcame numbers, and the
Irish were conquered.

Confiscations followed, not only of the property
of the religious orders, but of all the lands of those
who did not espouse the Reformation, and the
most cruel laws were put in force against the Ca-
tholic priests and their flocks ; these confiscations
were granted to the officers in Cromwell's army.
Ireland at that period had only 800,000 inhabitants.

G 2

84 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

Such a field for plunder attracted a large emigra-
tion from England, especially at the period of the
Revolution, in 1688, when the Protestants acquired
a power which they have preserved up to the pre-
sent day.

Attention was now directed to the establishment
of Protestantism in Ireland, the more so as the Pro-
testants (according to their own showing) consti-
tuted one half of the population. Ireland, in con-
sequence, being divided into 32 dioceses and 1385
livings, the government named 32 bishops and
1385 rectors and vicars, etc. — all Protestant, and
gave them the buildings, the glebe and the tithes,
which had not been previously confiscated.

But as none of the Catholic bishops or curates
would apostatize, each diocese, from that period
to the present day, has had two bishops — each
living, two clergymen : the one, a Protestant,
without a flock, who, being allowed to marry,
brings upon himself a family, and to maintain
which all the revenues of the Church have been
transferred to him ; the other, a Catholic, un-
married, who, fulfilling the increased duties of his
office, receives from the charity of the Catholics the
means of existence.

From this period until the parliamentary reform
of 1833, no Catholic could be a magistrate or hold
any civil office ; and, as we have seen, it is only

CH. V.] CONSOLIDATION OF FARMS. 85

since 1788 that the Catholics have been allowed
to hold lands.

A state of civil strife, thus organized in each
parish, has prevented these new confiscators from
residing upon their estates ; in the course of time
the former landowners, who had been plundered,
became a class of middle-men between the new pro-
prietors and the rural population. They obtained
leases for fifty, eighty, and even a hundred years ;
and with a view to self-protection, they never sub-
let their lands to any but Catholics. The Pro-
test ants, supported by the administration and the
civil power, have endeavoured to maintain their
political ascendency; and thus for the last two
centuries a civil strife has been deeply organized,
which breaks out in one place or another every
five or ten years, but especially in the provinces
of the south and east. There the Protestants can-
not maintain their ground against the Catholics ;
since in these two provinces, out of every hundred
inhabitants, there are only four or five Protestants.
These are the owners, who endeavour to consoli-
date their lands, and with reason. On the other
hand, the Catholic population, seeing the small
number of their opponents, desire to rid the country
of them ; but the power of England is at hand —
her troops arrive, and it ends by their remaining
masters wherever they present themselves.

86 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [fiOOK I.

The county of Tipperary has 402,563 inhabi-
tants, and the number of persons brought to jus-
tice at the assizes during the years 1832 and 1834
was 3724 — that is to say, 1241 a year on an
average. Thefts, however, which among a less ar-
dent people form nine-tenths of the crimes com-
mitted, are unknown in this county ; and among
these 1241 persons annually brought before the
assizes, only fourteen were for theft. The remain-
ing 1227 crimes consisted in sending threatening
letters to the new farmers, destruction of cattle,
arson, armed attacks on houses, firing upon houses
and persons, homicides, stealing arms from the
stores, commotions and fights — in short, all the
elements of civil strife ; and notwithstanding this
continual state of warfare, the inhabitants are a
most charitable and hospitable people, strongly
attached to their religion, their country and their
families, and whose manners are perfectly chaste.

CH. VI.] EMIGRATION. 87

CHAPTER VI.

OF EMIGRATION.

THE Commissioners inquired, in the different baronies
which they visited, the number of persons who had emi-
grated, what was their condition, to what country they
had gone, and what assistance they had received in order
to emigrate. These same questions were addressed in
writing to all the parishes in Ireland.

The witnesses in the barony of Kilconnel enumerated
above one hundred individuals who had emigrated from
this barony during the last five years. All of them were
persons of very moderate means : a few were young men
who possessed from 15/. to 201. ; but not two could be
mentioned who had the command of 100/. All these
were persons who would have staid at home if they could
have got a sufficiency of land.

The labourers, say the witnesses, would leave by hun-
dreds if they had only so much as 5/., so persuaded are
they that the land cannot support them. One landlord
divided between 300/. and 400/. among fifty families ; of
that number but three entire families emigrated : out of
the other families, about twenty individuals followed their
example, but not until the landlord had promised to
allow the fathers 21. each in their rent towards their sons3
expenses. They emigrated either to the United States or
Canada. The number of those who have left has had no
influence, either in reducing rents or increasing wages. It

88 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

would be necessary that two-thirds of the present popula-
tion should be removed, before wages could rise to ten-
pence a day.

In the barony of Dromahair, according to the witnesses,
a considerable number of persons have gone to the United
States or Canada ; but they have been in general persons
possessed of some substance. They would have remained,
but for the excessive rents which the poor peasantry pay
for the farms ; and they have preferred to emigrate, rather
than to lose, by remaining, the little which they possessed,
since the price of farms is so high that the landlord draws
in rent more than two-thirds of the produce of his land :
thus it is the poorest class which remains upon the land.
One witness chartered a vessel to convey emigrants to New
South Wales, and the applications from persons desirous
to go were innumerable. It would require fully one-third
of the able-bodied population to emigrate, that the price of
wages should rise to tenpence a day.

Emigration has of late years been considerable in the ba-
rony of Mohill among all classes, and many persons of ca-
pital have gone, after the expiration of their leases ; this
has been caused by the landlords refusing to renew their
leases, except at an increased rent. One of these per-
sons carried with him 7000/. Among the emigrants were
many sons of small farmers, who drained the little stock
of the family to enable them to go ; but in most cases
they have remitted to their parents what they borrowed,
and have besides enabled their brothers and sisters to
follow them to the colonies ; for the eagerness of those
who have emigrated to have the other members of their
family follow them is inconceivable.

For a long time past two or three ships have sailed an-

CH. VI.] EMIGRATION. 89

nually for Canada or the United States, filled with emi-
grants from the barony of Murrisk; but unfavourable
accounts having been received from those who departed,
only one vessel cleared out with passengers this year. For
eleven guineas, a man, his wife and three children, may be
conveyed to North America. Most of those who emigrated
have been persons possessing small capital.

In the barony of Carbery, the witnesses state, that in the
years 1833 and 1834 the number of those who emigrated
was very considerable, and they were mostly persons in
possession of some money. The Protestants especially see
their numbers daily diminishing, and they fear, if they re-
main at home so small a body, they will be exposed to
violence : many of them only await the expiration of their
leases to depart. The landlords now care no more for a
Protestant than for a Roman Catholic tenant.

The people are more disposed to proceed to the United
States than to British America : the fare to New York
(4/.) is nearly double the fare to Quebec, and many persons
have embarked in vessels bound for Canada with the in-
tention of proceeding on foot from Quebec to New York.
There are many instances of persons returning from Ame-
rica with money which they had saved there, and giving
excessive prices for small portions of land.

Barony of Balrothery. — For some years the emigration
of small farmers and labourers has been considerable ; but,
unfortunately for Ireland, they have generally been the
most industrious, well-behaved, and the most monied of
their class, thus leaving all the riff-raff as an increased
burden on the country. Many who have hitherto forborne
to emigrate would now accept a free passage, notwith-
standing their great affection for the land of their birth.
Barony of Galmoy. — The number of persons who this

90 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK 1.

year emigrated from this barony exceeded that of any
previous year. One man has returned from America with
a sum of 240/. ; others have made remittances to enable
their families to join them.

Barony of Clonlisk. — Emigration from this district has
not been considerable.

Barony of Kells. — If a free passage to America were
offered, many more would probably emigrate than have
emigrated hitherto, and the parish would pay the cost as
far as the port.

Barony of Maryborough. — Emigration has been consi-
derable during the last five years. The Catholics have
emigrated from distress, and the Protestants from the dis-
turbed state of the country. If they had the means, almost
all the labourers would depart — old, young, married and
single.

Barony of Portnahinch. — The emigration has been rather
considerable during the last few years, the emigrants con-
sisting of small farmers, the best labourers and agricultu-
ral and useful mechanics. None of the large farmers have
emigrated.

In the provinces of Munster and Ulster the answers
were the same. The want of means is the only obstacle
to emigration : those who depart are not the most wretched,
but the most industrious and the best conducted : two or
three hundred persons have emigrated from several baronies
each year. The Protestants say that they emigrate from
fear of the Catholics ; the Catholics deny this, assign-
ing as the true motive of their emigration the jealousy
of the Protestants at the landlords ceasing to make religion
a reason for exclusion from their farms, and the Catholics
obtaining them as easily as the Protestants.

About three hundred persons emigrated from the barony

CH. VI.] EMIGRATION. 91

of Conello in 1835. They consisted in great part of Pala-
tines. The Palatines were originally German Protestants,
who settled in Ireland in the time of Queen Anne, planted
villages in various parts of the country, and obtained leases
of land. They continue to this day a distinct body from
the Irish population about them, and do not often inter-
marry with their neighbours. A considerable number of
these people emigrated, because they found they could
not take land from which other tenants had been ejected
without incurring considerable danger.

Generally speaking, the emigrants prefer to go to the
United States rather than to Canada, and the witnesses in
all the baronies state that they make remittances to enable
their families to join them.

The following is a table of the number of persons who
have emigrated from England, Scotland and Ireland, for
the Canadas, the United States, the Cape of Good Hope,
or New South Wales, annually, from 1820 to 1833 : —

Years.

Number of Emigrants.

Years.

Number of Emigrants.

1820

. . . 19,984.

182?

... 13,477-

1821

. . . 13,194.

1828

. . . 13,275.

1822

. . . 12,349.

1829

. . . 15,820.

1823

. . . 8,860.

1830

. . . 32,020.

1824

8,210.

1831

. . . 49,864.

1825

. . . 9,340.

1832

. . . 103,313.

1826

. . . 13,83?.

1833

. . . 62,684.

During the year 1832, in which the greatest emigration
took place, the following number of persons emigrated : —
66,339 to the North American colonies.
32,980 „ United States.

202 „ Cape of Good Hope.
3,792 „ New South Wales.

92 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I,

REMARKS.

In the earliest times emigration was necessary,
since it was only by this means that the world could
be peopled. Husbandry being little known, the
herdsmen wandered from place to place with their
flocks and herds, which in summer found pasture
upon the mountains, and in winter on the plains.
As their families multiplied, it was necessary to
parcel out the country according to the tribes,
and thus nations were formed. But each member
of a tribe maintained his religion, his family, his
customs, his laws — in short, all that attaches a man
to the earth.

War formed another species of emigration.
Urged by the desire of vengeance or of pillage, the
strongest people superseded or mingled with the
weakest. But these emigrations were voluntary,
at least on the part of those who were the ag-
gressors, and often after victory they submitted to
the laws and the customs of the conquered people.
Apart from this, war has been regarded as one
of the greatest curses which God has inflicted upon
man.

These two kinds of emigration, although very
different, form so natural a consequence, that they
constitute the history of the world. In both cases

CH. VI.] EMIGRATION. 93

there existed a common interest : the slave followed
his master, the vassal his lord, the soldier his officer;
in short, the weak were under the guidance of a
chief, whose power they constituted and whose
protection they in turn received.

On the contrary, the emigrations which we have
examined in this chapter have no precedent in
history, and form a scourge unknown until recent
times amongst civilized nations and even amongst
savages.

Historians have pretended, that the course of
emigration has been from north to south : this as-
sertion has little foundation, for modern history
shows that the Arabs and Africans, who inhabit from
20° to 30° latitude, have invariably pushed their in-
vasions northwards, as the inhabitants of from 55°
to 70° have uniformly taken a southern direction.
The countries situated from 40° to 50° have thus
been the object of ambition to the inhabitants of the
north and of the south, because both these peoples
there found, first the productions to which they
were accustomed, and moreover the wine which is
not produced in other climates.

But these modern emigrations are very different ;
for the inhabitants of the banks of the Rhine quit
the country which affords the best wines and where
the climate is the most beautiful, and go to settle
on the banks of the St. Lawrence, where it freezes

94 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

for eight months in the year. It is therefore not
ambition, nor the desire of enjoyments, which
urges these unhappy people — it is despair; and in-
deed it must be such a motive to actuate men, simple
in their habits, who, as the recompense for the
hardest work, do not even require bread, of which
they know not the taste. They ask only for pota-
toes, and these they do not find ; and to undergo
every hazard, without leaders, protection, or sup-
port, and without any knowledge of the places
whither they go, they are obliged to tear them-
selves from their families, friends, country, and
their habits of life. There is nothing more pain-
ful, nothing which appears a severer comment
upon the governments of their respective coun-
tries, than to meet, descending the banks of the
Shannon or the Rhine, those long trains of carts,
filled with old men, women and children, in ragged
attire, quitting Europe, hitherto so dear to them, in
order to embark for the rude wilds of America.

There is in all this but one consolation — this new
scourge is so terrible that it cannot endure. The
Americans, who witnessed with such scorn the
arrival of these white negroes, as they call them,
find no longer any cause for laughter ; and in order
to put a stop at once to these importations, they
have recently raised to ten dollars (forty-four shil-
lings) the duty of two dollars, which was for-

CH. VI.] EMIGRATION. 95

merly paid for each white man imported ; ob-
serving, with some reason, that the English,
who seek to stop the traffic of African negroes,
would do well to commence by putting an end to
that of the whites.

96 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

CHAPTER VII.

OF THE STATE OF AGRICULTURE.

THE Commissioners inquired in every barony the number
of acres, what proportion of the land was mountainous,
plains and bog, to what extent it was cultivated or capable
of cultivation, and on the cultivated lands the number of
acres of each sort of culture.

The information obtained, in reply to these inquiries, was
very incomplete. In general the large farmers do not
devote the twentieth part of their farms to tillage. In the
barony of Kilconnel the largest tillage-farmer keeps seventy
acres under tillage on a farm of 250, but he is yearly re-
ducing it, as it is not so profitable. Another farmer tills
only forty acres in a farm exceeding two hundred. Two
others, who occupy, the one five hundred acres, the other
a thousand, devote nearly the whole land to grazing.

The small tenants are the most numerous, but the
greater portion of the district is held by large grazing
farmers.

Notwithstanding the general tendency throughout Ire-
land to diminish the quantity of tillage in the large farms,
the increase of population, on the other hand, requiring a
larger quantity of con-acre for the supply of potatoes,
operates in some degree to counteract this. The total ex-
tent of the pasturage and the quantity of cattle have di-
minished. The landlords have thus been absolutely obliged

CH. VII.] AGRICULTURE. 97

to let the lands in small lots, from the extreme increase in
the population.

If the farmers had the necessary capital for the proper
cultivation of the mountain^tracts, said one of the Com-
missioners, this part of Ireland would be the most valuable.

The Commissioners interrogated the witnesses as to the
system of cropping practised in each district.

Corn is cultivated, but in small quantities, and in so im-
perfect a manner as not to deserve the name of culture.
The general plan of the farmers is, first to have a crop of
potatoes on a fallow, then two years oats, and sometimes
as long as the land continues to produce them, even for
twenty successive years ; they then leave the soil without
sowing anything until it has in some degree recovered its
fertility, when they recommence the same rotation. The
produce per acre diminishes every year ; but it never enters
into the farmer's head to let the soil rest, until it is so
much exhausted as absolutely to produce nothing.

The witnesses state that the great misery in Ireland is
caused by the frequent failure of the potatoe-crops, and
that in 1834 and 1835 the people were obliged to dig them
up long before the proper time, which occasioned many
fevers.

The Commissioners inquired whether much care was be-
stowed on cultivation, and whether the artificial grasses,
and the different roots and plants recently introduced into
the cropping, were known.

Little attention has been paid to cultivation. The small
farmers alone grow corn, and they have not money enough
either to harrow, roll or weed the land. In most of the
baronies the seeds of the plants recently introduced into
the system of cropping are scarcely known, and they are

ii

98 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

only in the hands of some of the large farmers, who culti-
vate them from curiosity.

In the neighbourhood of Dublin the cultivation of arti-
ficial grasses begins to spread; but when any one has
attempted to grow on a large scale french-beans or peas,
the novelty has attracted so many depredators that the
attempt has been given up. The people insist on planting
potatoes, upon which they ought to live. The good kinds
of potatoes are unknown.

Formerly flax was extensively cultivated, as the women
spun during the winter ; but since the introduction of ma-
chinery for spinning, the manufacturers have found it more
advantageous to import from Holland and Russia. For the
last two or three years the crops of flax having completely
failed on the Continent, the manufacturers have had re-
course to the north of Ireland, and this branch of industry
has been resumed.

In general the soil of Ireland is of the best quality, but
the universal ignorance of the art of cultivation deterio-
rates it. The Commissioners inquired if the arable land
afforded no employment to the labourers. The witnesses
replied, that the small farmers alone cultivated grain ; that
the farms were so small as not to give employment to one
family throughout the year ; that, in order to live, they let
part of their cabins to artisans (such as carpenters, lock-
smiths, etc.), and seek work elsewhere, which they can
with difficulty find, since the large farmers, being unable
to cultivate corn at the same price as the small ones,
have no arable land, and consequently no employment for
labour.

In some parishes the population is so dense that no
system of agriculture could give employment to the mass.

CH. VII.] AGRICULTURE. 99

The witnesses cited an instance of one, which contains
18,000 English acres and 14,000 inhabitants.

The Commissioners collected statements of the soil of
a great number of farms, the nature of their cultivation,
and the number of men and of horses employed upon each.
From these they deduce the following results : —

1st. That more than one-third of Ireland is cultivated
by spade-husbandry.

2nd. That, although the wages of day-labourers are not
half, sometimes not even a third, of what they are in
England, yet the cost of labour is not cheaper than in
England, because labourers so badly fed cannot do so
much work as those who are well fed.

3rd. That it requires eight Irishmen to do the work of
three Englishmen, and that the horses in some of the ba-
ronies are of so wretched a kind that two are required for
the work of one in England.

The Commissioners wished to ascertain the state of such
farms as were devoted to grazing and rearing cattle ; whe-
ther the labourers were better off in those than in other
farms ; whether the dairies were well regulated, and what
was the quantity of butter and cheese they furnished.

They ascertained, that in general these farms are held by
persons of small capital ; that the labourers are not better
treated there than upon other farms; that there is no
separate establishment for the dairies ; that the butter is
not of a quality proportioned to the nature of the soil, and
that in general no cheese is made, the milk being too poor,
from the bad cultivation of the pastures; nevertheless
many improvements have already been introduced in this
kind of farms.

Another inquiry made by the Commissioners was,
H 2

100 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

whether the quantity of sheep increased or diminished;
whether the breeds were better in proportion to the quan-
tity of wool and of meat, and to their quality, and also
what were the obstacles to more extensive breeding.

In some districts the answer was, that the quantity
of sheep was diminishing, in proof of which a statement
was given of the number sold each year at the great fairs,
showing that from 1830 to 1834 there was a much smaller
number sold than from 1812 to 1816. In other di-
stricts it was stated, that the number had increased, as
the quantity of arable land had much diminished, on
account of the great advantage derived from rearing.

Generally speaking, there has been some improvement
in the wool : the weight of the fleece is from four to five
pounds in certain breeds, and from seven to eight in others,
and even nine pounds for the rams. In the barony of
Dromahair two shearings are made in the year, one in the
autumn and the other in the spring, because the great
moisture causes the wool to fall off. The weight of the
two clippings is nine pounds.

There has been some improvement likewise in the" quan-
tity of meat : the weight of a sheep varies from 70 Ibs. to
100 Ibs. ; there is less bone and more flesh than formerly.
The sheep are killed at from two years and a half to three
years old. The obstacles to rearing a greater quantity of
sheep are, according to the witnesses, the want of capital
to drain the land and form good pastures, and, almost
throughout Ireland, the number that are stolen ; for
some time the depredators have been so daring, that they
do not carry them away, but shear them in the night.
In several baronies the foxes and eagles commit great
havoc among the lambs.

CH. VII.] AGRICULTURE. 101

The Commissioners put the same questions respecting
cattle, of the quantity fattened, and the methods employed
for this. The replies were similar to the preceding ones :
some improvement has taken place in the breeds, but the
state of agriculture is not enough advanced for the best
English breeds to prosper.

In proportion to the spread of capital, the rearing and
fattening of cattle increases. This art is still in its infancy :
in general, grazing is the only means known, and the
people are ignorant of the advantage of keeping the cattle
in the shed, feeding them with the new farm-products —
roots, vetches, etc. The small quantity of cattle fattened
is sent to Liverpool ; they are killed at four years old.

The Commissioners inquired into the state of the farm
buildings, and whether there was in general a good supply
of agricultural implements.

The houses of the small farmers are scarcely superior to
the cabins of those labourers who hold land upon the con-
acre system ; and the farmers holding fifty acres, and who
keep three cows, have no means of turning the milk to
profit. In many baronies the plough is almost unknown,
there being at most five or six in a district.

The Commissioners also inquired what system of ma-
nuring was employed on the land ; whether animal manure,
sea-weed, composts, or whether the custom of burning the
land prevailed.

Lime, burnt with turf, is employed, and the landlords
generally allow the farmers to take as much as they require.

The principal resources of the farmer are bog-earth
and road-scrapings, for the cattle are not stalled for feed-
ing, and straw is their only food in winter. The largest
farmers sell the straw which they have to spare, over and

102 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

above what they require for their own use, and they do
not understand allowing the heaps of manure the requisite
fermentation. They generally leave them piled up before
their houses, forming nuisances which are the cause of much
sickness. Sea-weed is in general use as manure : in many
baronies the landlords are paid for this manure by an in-
crease of rent on their lands to the amount of 12s. an acre,
and they have deprived the farmers of it who have voted
against them. Neither bones, salt, soot, rape, nor malt-
dust are used as manures. It is impossible to prevent
the small farmers, and those who rent small lots of land
by the year, from burning the land.

The nature of the enclosures, and the manner in which
they are kept up, was another point of inquiry.

The fences mostly consist of dry stone walls, banks of
earth or hedges. The farmers are at the expense of keep-
ing them up, and their destruction is a source of litigation
and quarrelling.

The Commissioners inquired if the rents have diminished
or increased in value.

Generally speaking, the rents of the large farmers have
diminished in value for the last five or six years ; but the
lands held by the small farmers are let at such exorbitant
prices, that it is impossible they can pay what they owe to
the landlord out of the produce of the soil. They are
obliged to have recourse to labour for others, and, if they
fail to obtain work, they do not pay, and are consequently
ejected and driven to begging.

The Commissioners received detailed accounts of the
state of the rivers, their floods, and the general progress
of drainage.

The rivers and streams are very badly attended to, and

CH. VII.] AGRICULTURE. 103

are not at all made to keep a regular course ; they are also
obstructed by mills and dams. Those which are liable to
overflowings are not kept in by embankments, and the
country is all inundated. The little streams or ditches
which serve to drain the land are dammed up by the small
farmers for their own purposes.

In general the people have a strong prejudice against
drainage, and the country is subject to fevers from want of
outlets for the water.

The Commissioners instituted an inquiry into the state
of roads and highways.

The roads, according to the witnesses, are much im-
proved, and the cars which, twenty years ago, could only
carry six or seven cwt., now bear from eighteen to twenty-
three cwt. This improvement is attributed to the great
powers which the law has given to the county to levy the
necessary cost for the public works, and to carry them into
execution ; it has greatly favoured the cultivation of cer-
tain lands by facilitating the application of lime to them.

Many landlords have made roads, adjoining their estates,
at their own cost. Amongst these, Lord Palmerston has
expended in this manner 1900/.

The old cars of the country have given place to the
Scotch carts, which are much more serviceable than the
English ones.

In several baronies the land has been so much divided
that there are scarcely any cars remaining, and the corn is
carried on the back of a donkey or a horse. One Com-
missioner stated, that for every horse there are at least
nine donkeys used for transport.

104 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

REMARKS.

Man and the food of man have always seemed
so identified in a natural order, that no attention
has been given, either in ancient or modern times,
to establish their relations. Neither writers nor
legislators have, up to the present time, supposed
or suspected that there could be any disorder in
this respect, and Europe is in fact taken by sur-
prise. God has given the earth to man so super-
abundantly productive, that hitherto it may be
said there was more food than could be consumed.

In fact, if we regard such parts of our globe as
South America, where the increase of population
has been checked by causes depending upon the
climate, we find them covered with the means
of subsistence. Every one has heard of the im-
mense herds of oxen, cows and calves ; thou-
sands are annually killed for the sake of their
hides, which are sent to Europe, and the flesh is
cast away to the animals which people those coun-
tries. On the sea-coast fish are so abundant, that
they are only caught for the sake of the oil and
shells.

Europe was precisely in this state, when in the
middle ages the system of clearing began. Many
centuries must pass over America, as they have
done over Ireland, ere that country can be reduced

CH. VII.] AGRICULTURE. 105

to the state of poverty to which Ireland is brought.
Any legislator, magistrate, or writer, who should
at the present day in America speak of regulations
for territorial property, to make it furnish subsist-
ence for the community, would appear absurd,
and equally so indeed in some parts of Europe,
where large tracts of forests have been left stand-
ing. Deer and wild-boars are there found in
such abundance, that they constitute an essential
part of the food consumed in the neighbouring
towns.

The inquiries relative to England will unfold
to the reader the system by means of which the
inclosure and cultivation of land have continued
the same abundance of food to the population of
this country, although it is increased tenfold, as
well as in Ireland, and although nearly the whole
of the Irish labour for their support. Individual
labour has succeeded in clearing the dry lands or
the mountainous parts, but the bog-lands require
collective labour, which the scattered agriculturists
are unable to undertake.

106 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

CHAPTER VIII,

OF CAPITAL.

MB. BRASSINGTON, a farmer holding a pretty large occu-
pation in Ireland, who has travelled through the whole
country as agent of many proprietors, and is expert in
the valuation of lands, stated to the Committee charged
with examining the state of agriculture in the three king-
doms, that a man required to have at least 500/. capital
to take a farm of a hundred acres in Ireland ; but that
the farmers of this country were far from having such a
capital, and that thus the agriculture in Ireland was not
comparable to that of Great Britain. He stated, however,
that many Scotchmen have settled in Ireland, and that in
the province of Leinster, chiefly in the environs of Dublin,
there is more capital than in the other provinces. The
farms in that part are better managed, and attention is
begun to be paid to the drainage of the soil, and the care
of the hedges and ditches.

The same witness adds, that the division of the farms
in that part is excessive; that among a hundred small
farmers, there is scarcely one who has the necessary capital
to manage his farm well, and that he does not apply the
capital he possesses to render the ground productive. It
answers his purpose better to turn usurer, since for 10/.,
which he lends to those worse off than himself, he exacts
the crop of a piece of land, which amounts to an exorbitant
interest.

He stated, that the joint-stock banks, which were sane-

r,H. VIII.] OF CAPITAL.

tioned by the law in 1826, had only been established in
Ireland for eighteen months ; that already, by renewing the
notes of the farmers, they have afforded them the means of
fattening cattle, which was not done previously ; and that
when these banks shall have had time to operate sufficiently,
they will produce the best results, from the great facility
they afford of creating capital in a country in which it is
excessively scarce ; that they advance money at four per
cent., whilst the other banks demand six per cent.; that
they have already forced the Bank of Ireland to establish
branch-banks everywhere; and that there is no fear of
their failing, as the private banks have done, which have
thus brought ruin on the country.

This statement is confirmed by that of Mr. Blacker,
the agent of many landowners in the province of Munster,
who adds, that the joint-stock banks can only affect the
farms of above fifty acres ; that they have already produced
a very great effect by loans to the farmers ; and that they
have acted indirectly upon agriculture, by favouring in the
north of Ireland a trade in linen, which, without these
banks, would not have attained a fifth of its present im-
portance.

The Committee interrogated the witnesses as to what
lands would offer to English companies the greatest ad-
vantage for the application of their capital. The reply was,
that the lands already in cultivation were so badly ma-
naged, that it would be more advantageous to put them
in a good state of culture than to employ capital in drain-
ing the bog-lands ; although some of these have so little
depth, that it would cost only *Jl. per Irish acre to drain
them : others again thirty feet in depth, would cost 227.
per acre.

108 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I,

REMARKS.

Capital is derived from two different sources :
the most abundant is that of the public banks.
Their institution was unknown to antiquity, and we
owe it to the Hanseatic towns, from Hamburgh to
Dunkirk, which in the middle ages commenced ex-
changes with Genoa and Venice. All the govern-
ments of Europe have since that period succes-
sively availed themselves of this powerful auxiliary,
of which the following investigations will give a
complete analysis.

The second source of capital has been known
from the earliest times — that of private individuals,
whose savings are converted into money, which
they lend at a greater or less interest, and with
greater or less security.

From this source, agriculture in Ireland, consti-
tuted as it is, can derive no advantage. No person
will lend money to a man who holds the preca-
rious tenure of a farm of five acres, or even of one
acre ; or if he does, it is always at an exorbitant
interest, proportioned to the risk which he runs for
the money lent. This system is condemned by re-
ligion, and it is needless to comment on it.

Those who possess or cultivate the soil of Ire-
land, divided and subdivided as it is, are for the

CH. VIII.] OF CAPITAL. 109

most part destitute of resources, either from indi-
viduals or from the public banks ; and this, with
the exception of Great Britain, as we shall pre-
sently see, is common to nearly all Europe. Capital
has taken, and must take, in Europe, quite a differ-
ent course. We have seen that men, when they
formed themselves into communities, found their
means of subsistence ready to their hands. The
same may almost be said of their garments, as they
covered themselves with deerskins, and in many
countries with the skins of sheep. But for their
dwellings they had everything to provide, especially
when, in the progress of civilization, corpora-
tions of various arts and trades were established in
the towns. The materials — such as stone, lime,
plaster, wood — were indeed provided beforehand,
but iron and the other metals required long prepa-
ration, and all these materials had to be transported
to the towns. Such labour necessarily employed
the capital which existed. The corporations of each
art and trade became in a manner securities ; and
the buildings and mechanical implements which
they constructed, the first materials which they ac-
cumulated or the goods which they manufactured,
formed a guarantee. This guarantee, as well as
the person himself who borrowed, was under the
eyes of the lender, and not isolated in distant di-
stricts, situated in the midst of woods and marshes.

110 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK T.

Eventually these same corporations, finding the ca-
pital of private persons too small for their manu-
factures, commerce, and navigation, founded for
and amongst themselves public banks, which,
being in times of emergency a resource for aid to
the governments, received from them exclusive
privileges.

Thus has the industry of trade throughout Eu-
rope absorbed by legal means all the resources,
of which agriculture has been legally despoiled.
In the course of these inquiries, the consequences
of this European system established in Ireland,
compared with a wholly opposite one established
in England, will be unfolded.

OH. IX.] TAXES AND TITHES. Ill

CHAPTER IX.

OF TAXES AND TITHES.

THE Commissioners investigated the complaints made
by the different parties in Ireland respecting the taxes and
tithes.

In general it is not the taxes imposed by Government
upon the lands, although they are unequally assessed, that
is complained of: the general cause of complaint is the
tax laid by the grand jury upon each county for the
maintenance and improvement of the roads, bridges,
prisons and hospitals, for the police, and the salaries of the
persons employed upon all these objects.

In the barony of Murrisk, province of Connaught, it
was shown that these last taxes exceed those of the Go-
vernment. The tenants who hold small plots of land
from year to year, suffer much from them, there being no
grace allowed, and a man never knows when the cess
will be collected. In other baronies it has been proved
that these taxes have increased every year, and that they
are assessed at the rackrent ; so that the poor, who pay
for their land the highest rent, pay also the largest share
of taxation. This county cess exceeds the rent itself, al-
though the Government taxes do not amount to above
one-sixth or one-twelfth of the rent.

Notwithstanding that the number of the members of
the Church of England is very small in Ireland, the tithes
have been levied in that country with the greatest rigour.
The following is a table of the number of livings and

112

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND, [BOOK I.

parishes in each ecclesiastical province of Ireland, furnished
by the Commissioners, who in 1834 were charged to in-
quire into the state of instruction in that country : —

Names of ecclesiastical
provinces.

Number of
livings.

Number of
parishes.

552
311
469
103

658
624
791
275

Province of Dublin

Province of Cashel

Total

1435

2348

The amount of the tithes varies much in the different
parishes, from 1 d. to 4s. per acre ; and the witnesses de-
posed, that the collectors levied them with such rigour,
that they had caused a great proportion of the disturb-
ances which had taken place by their attempts at extor-
tion.

In the barony of Galmoy, province of Leinster, a
woman's cloak was snatched from her as she was going to
mass, for payment of tithes due to the English clergyman.
From this cause, according to the witnesses, disturbances
have prevailed in this barony, and tranquillity has only
been restored since the collectors have no longer dared to
levy the tithes.

A magistrate in the barony of Gowran, province of
Leinster, declared that all the crimes committed in that
district were upon lands which have been given to other
persons, upon the ejectment of farmers for the non-pay-
ment of tithes ; and he gives a list of crimes committed
from this motive of revenge against the new tenants.
More than twenty houses were attacked in the early part
of 1833 ; several farmers were killed, and others wounded
or beaten by armed bodies of men.

CH. IX.] TAXES AND TITHES. 113

In the province of Munster, and principally in the
barony of Conello, the disturbances have been the greatest,
and the landlords take to themselves the half of the tithes,
and support the peasantry in their resistance to the En-
glish clergy.

The Commissioners inquired what taxes the Catholic
inhabitants imposed upon themselves to support their own
worship.

In the barony of Kilconnel, the large landholders
usually pay to the parish priest 21. a year, and the small
tenants pay from 2s. to 5s. ; more than one-third of the
parishioners however pay nothing at all. In addition to
this, the priest receives fees on marriages, etc., and raises
subscriptions for the building and repairing of chapels,
etc. ; but the receipts from all these sources do not exceed
60/. a year.

In the barony of Dromahair a Catholic chapel has been
erected, and the Protestants pay their proportion of the
expense, from the kindly feeling existing between them
and the Roman Catholics.

In the barony of Murrisk, the tenants generally con-
tribute to the priest 2s. 2d. a year; but the Commis-
sioners were told by the witnesses, that if they examined
the books of the priests and landlords, they would always
find more due to the former than to the latter.

The following is a table of the population of the eccle-
siastical provinces of Ireland, distinguishing the different
religions into which the country is divided, which was
furnished by the Commissioners of Inquiry into the State
of Instruction in this country in 1834.

114

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I,

Names of
Provinces.

Roman
Catholics.

Members of
the Church
of England.

Presbyte-
rians.

Other
Protestants.

Total.

Armagh

1 955,123

517,722

638,073

15,823

3,126,741

Dublin

1 063 681

177 930

2517

3 162

1 247 290

Cashel

2 220 340

111,813

966

2,454

2,335 573

Tuam

I 188 568

44599

800

369

1 234 336

Total...

6,427,712

852,064

642,356

21,808

7,943,940

The following table shows the proportion of the mem-
bers of different religious persuasions in every 100 persons.

Provinces.

Roman
Catholics.

Members of
the Church
of England.

Presbyte.
rians and
others.

63

17

20

Province of Dublin (Leinster) ... .

85

14

1

95

5

Province of Tuam (Connaught)

96

4

...

Total of Ireland

85

10

5

REMARKS.

The tithes, which, at the period when they were
fixed in each parish, were regarded as a benefit,
have been so perverted in Ireland from the object
of their institution, that they are regarded as a cry-
ing abuse, and have in fact become such. There
is no country where the Catholic religion struck
deeper root than in England : the periodical inva-
sions to which Europe was a prey, from the sixth
to the twelfth century, did not harass England
in an equal degree. The ecclesiastical establish-
ments, upon which the spoliators principally fell,
prospered so much in this island, that it was able

CH. IX.] TAXES AND TITHES. 115

alone to furnish, in the eleventh and twelfth cen-
turies, founders of religious orders for France and
Germany.

The Cistercian and Benedictine orders, and
that of St. Bernard, had many more establish-
ments in England and in Ireland than in the rest
of Europe ; and it was these orders that founded
successively all the livings in places where a cer-
tain number of cottages were clustered together.

The inhabitants helped to support these esta-
blishments, by paying a tithe of their harvests ; and
they experienced in fact a great advantage, as the
Order which founded the living, erected a church
and a parsonage, and gave them a pastor, who
spared them long journeys to perform their religi-
ous duties, who instructed their children in reli-
gion, who was the physician in times of sickness,
arbiter in their disputes, and who, above all, being
in correspondence with those orders who were the
most skilful agriculturists in Europe, instructed
them in the art of agriculture, till then unknown.
At that period were imported into England, as well
as Ireland, cattle, trees and plants which had
never before been known in those countries. The
fact deserves attention, that this tithe formed a
kind of link between the ignorant and the
learned, the poor and the rich, and that the
richest countries were those in which there were

i2

116 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK I.

large and small tithes ; because there the rich and
the learned enjoyed a wider field of action, than in
those parts where the portion of the clergy was
limited to the thirtieth sheaf of corn. We must fur-
ther remark, that in countries where the cultivator
was not the landowner, but only the occupier, the
payment of this tithe did not fall upon him ; for
he took the farm at a price proportioned to the
burdens which it had to support, and in the end
the whole was expended in the parish.

At the period of the Reformation, this great and
admirable association was destroyed, and ecclesi-
astical property confiscated. The produce of the
tithes was given to Protestant clergymen, who,
having no flocks, resided in Dublin or England,
leaving the agriculturists under the conscientious
scruple of paying to heretics, and of giving a morsel
of bread to their Catholic pastor, which they have
always done without murmur, and with a devotion
that proves how the traditions of their fathers
have convinced them of the sacredness of the sa-
cerdotal institutions.

With regard to the interests of the rural popula-
tion, the Inquiry develops the barbarous state into
which agriculture is fallen, although, two centuries
ago, it was on a par with that of the rest of Europe.

BOOK II.

CONDITION OF THE FAMILIES OF LABOURERS
EMPLOYED IN AGRICULTURE.

TABLE,

Showing the Parishes in which this Inquiry was made, the number
of Witnesses who were heard, and the Assistant Commissioners
who received the depositions.

Counties.

Parishes.

Baronies.

Number of
Witnesses.

Names of the
Assistant Com-
missioners.

PROVINCE

Headford

OF CONNAUGHT.

Clare ...

16 "

«

Kilcummin

M oycullen .

20

«

Kilcreest . . .

Dunkellin

17

F. Diggens and

ti

Killimore

Longford

17

(•W.T.M'Cullagh,

u

Tuam

Clare

2

Esqrs.

u

Ballynahinch

19 j

Mayo •

Aughavale .

Murrisk

14 "

«

Ballina

Tyrawley

25

u

Cong.. .

Kilmain

15

u

Murrisk

13

f W. Gray Esqrs

«
u

Kilmore Erris
Burrishoole .

Erris

18
17

Roscommon ..
«

Boyle

Boyle
Ballintobber

10 =
17

ii

Kilkenvun

Athlone . . .

11

u

Moore

Moycarnon

17

•W T MTnllio-h

Sligo

Achonry

Leney

8

Esors

«

Drumcliffe

Carbery .

11

u

Kilmacshalgan

Tyrrera

15

«

«

Sligo

Sligo
Corran . ...

10 '•

14

T. Osier and J.
O'FIynn Esqrs

Westmeath...

PROVINCE

Moat

OF LEINSTER.

Clonlonan

17 "

«

Ballinacarrig

7

M

Killucan

Farbill

<;

«

Benowen

Kilkenny

11

«

Multifarnham

Corkanree

10

T. Osier and J.

II

Castlepollard

Demifore

8

O'Flynn, Esqrs.

M

Mullingar . .

17

Castletown

Delvin

7

II

Lillucan..

Farbill

t;

U

Moyfenragh

32 "

Carlow

M

Aghade

Forth ,

Mullins .

4
12

M

Carlow

19

«(

Dunleckney

Idrone ... .

25

«<

Tullow

Rathvilly

15

Capt. White and

M

Cadamstown....

Carbery . ..

7

T. N. Vaughaii,

Kildare

Castledermot

Kilkea *

22

Esqr.

«

Kilcock

Ikeathy

38

H

Naas

North Naas

34

M

Rathangan

Ophalv ...

28

120

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II

Counties.

Parishes.

Baronies.

Number oi\
Witnes ses.

Names of the
Assistant Com-
missioners.

Longford

u

Wexford

u
u

Clare

Abbey shrule

Rathcline ... .

9
5
8
8
8
5
6
8
5
5
4
4

17
15
30
20
18
12
18
9 ''
7
21
6
20
25
14
12
14
15
19
14
8
6 *
4
4
4
3
5
5
1
5
15
12
6

J. Spencer and
'W. Gray, Esqrs.

P. F. Johnston
andE.B. Molloy,
Esqrs.

T. Martin and

Cloonguish

Longford . • . .

Killashee

Moydow . . .

Templemichael
Monart ...

Ardagh

Scarewalsh
Forth
Bantry

Maglass
Old Ross

Kilcormack
Horetown

Gorey
Shelmalier

Templeshannon
Whitechurch

Ballaghkeen
Shelhnnrne ...

PROVINCE OF MUNSTER.
Tomfinloe TCimrat.t.v

Cork

Kilfarboy

Ibrickane

Kilmanaheen
Kildysart

Corcomroe

Clonderalaw
Moyarta .

Kilferagh

Abbey

Burren .

Killaloe
St. Mary's Shandon
St Finn Bary

Tulla
City of Cork

u
II

II

Kerry

Skull

Carbery

Trinity

City of Cork
Kinnalmeaky ....
Muskerry....

Kilbrogan

Macroom... ...

Liscarrol

Orrery

Multoze

Kinsale

J. Lalor, Esqrs.

G. C. Lewis and
"D.G.Lube, Esqrs.

Innishannon . .

Kinnalea ...

Kilgariffe

Ross-Carbery . . .

Ibane
Carbery .. . ..

Templetrine

Courceys ....

u

u
u

Limerick

a
«

Tipperary
u

Cahir . ..

Iveragh

Listowel

Iraghticonnor ...
Corkaguinny
Clanmaurice
Lower Conello...

Dingle

Tralee

Rathkeale

Newcastle

Askeaton ... ...

a «
Kenry '.
IffaandOffa

Kilcornan
Carrick

St. Mary's

RoscrcJi

BOOK II.] CONDITION OF LABOURERS.

121

Counties.

Parishes.

Baronies.

Number of
Witnesses.

Names of the
Assistant Com-
missioners.

Antrim
(i
it
n
tt
(I
u
tt
tl
it
tt
it
tt

Donegal
n
«
c<
u
u
Londonderry.

tt
n
n
tt

PROVIN

Tickmacraven
Antrim

CE OF ULSTER.

Glenarm

10 '
20
10
18
15
20
16
14
8
12
15
18
20
35 '-
16
25
28
23
29
25 ''
20
16
23
16
25

C. W. Borrett
and
J. Pebles, Esqrs.

P. F. Johnston
and J. R. Barry,
Esqrs.

>W. Borrett and
J. Pollock, Esqs.

Glenavy • • •

Massareene

« «

Carrickf ergus

Carrickf ergus....

Kirkniriola . . .

« a
Carev . .

Billy

Ramoan

Cong

Resharkin . . .

Kilconway

Ahoghill

Ballymoney . . .

Clonleigh...

tt tt

Tyrhugh

Clondeliorkey

Kilmacrenan

tt n

Conwall

Fahan

Ennishowen
Londonderry
Kenaugbt .. ..

Templemore «...

Dungiven . . .

n tt
Tyrkeeran

Upeercumber
Kilrea

Lougbinsholin...
« tt

122 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

CHAPTER I.

FOOD, LODGING AND CLOTHING OF THE PEASANTRY.

IN the different districts which the Commissioners visited,
they made inquiries respecting the customary food of the
inhabitants, to which they received the following replies.

Potatoes constitute the principal, and in many cases the
sole food of the peasantry. Persons who own a horse and
one or two cows can procure no other ; being obliged to
sell their butter and eggs to pay their rent, they can never
taste them, and it is quite a luxury for the labourers oc-
casionally to eat their potatoes with thick milk. Twice a
year they indulge in a little bacon or a herring. All those
who are engaged in the oatmeal trade, and the bakers,
state to the Commissioners that they had never sold any-
thing to a labourer ; and in contradiction to the notion
which has been put forth, that this class prefers potatoes
to bread, all the witnesses declare that they preferred
bread, but could not afford the expense. One witness
said, that corn can never become the food of the people,
so long as the farms are divided into three or four acres,
and are let so high.

With respect to the quantity of potatoes necessary to
feed a man, his wife and two or three children, all the
witnesses declare that 5lbs. a day are required, and that
the people eat them without salt, because in general they
cannot afford it.

The Commissioners remark, that, having taken various
opportunities of visiting the people at their meals, when

CH. I.] CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY. 123

they were not expected, they had never seen upon the
table more than a third part of the necessary food.

The potatoe-crop, said a witness, is in Ireland an af-
fair of life or death. When it fails, a complete famine
ensues ; corn is out of the question, as the rich alone have
the means of buying it.

A single year of scarcity, said another witness, affects
many following years, for the people are compelled to eat
the seed-potatoes, and they then plant such bad ones
that it is impossible to eat them.

The Commissioners investigated the comparative ad-
vantages of corn over potatoes, as food for the people.

The great weight of potatoes, said one witness, is an
obstacle to their transport, which is not the case with
corn, so that one district is in a state of famine whilst
another is overflowing with provisions.

Another witness said that the crop of potatoes is very
variable, notwithstanding that their cultivation is better
understood; and if it were as precarious as formerly,
the great increase of the population would produce in-
calculable evils, for the public peace depends upon the
harvest.

A country like this, said a third witness, in which the
food entirely consists of potatoes, has always three months
of positive famine — June, July and August ; and the
longer the time that intervenes between the growth of
the potatoes of the old crop and the new one, the greater
is the distress of the whole population. The people are
then obliged to dig up the potatoes, although they are no
larger than a pigeon's egg.

The crop of the poor labourers, who rent small plots of
land by the year, is more backward by two or three weeks

124 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

than that of the farmers, because they have not the means
of sowing until too late.

The potatoes which are eaten before they are ripe cause
bowel-complaints, which are very prevalent in the country
at these periods.

The witnesses say that the labourers in these times of
famine are reduced to one meal a day ; they cannot even
procure cabbages. The majority have exhausted their
crop of potatoes by the first of April, and in May there
is not one of them who has a single potatoe left. From
this time to the month of October, the great distresses and
disturbances in Ireland prevail. Employment is then
scarce ; the wholesale dealers supply potatoes on credit, at
double the price they fetch for ready money, and they
exact besides some days' labour gratis. Without this
credit, one half of the population would perish. The
peasantry, knowing that the following year they must
apply to these same dealers, are very exact in paying
them. The small farmers are, in this respect, pretty nearly
on a footing with the labouring classes, but they obtain
credit more easily.

The quality of the potatoes which the dealers sell at
this time of the year is of the worst description : they
have begun to sprout, so that the food of the people is
composed partly of potatoes in a state of germination, and
partly of those which are unripe ; and it is calculated that,
by digging them up prematurely, at least two months of
the food supplied in the year is lost.

The Commissioners state, that the year in which they
travelled through the country they saw the people eating
potatoes no bigger than nuts ; that the distress is so great,
that the peasantry are obliged to feed on hedge-plants, and

CH. I.] CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY. 125

especially on wild mustard, which gives a dark yellow colour
to the skin of the people. The quantity of it consumed
is enormous.

At these times, say the witnesses, there is an end to
begging, for no one has anything to give. The carts carry
nothing to the markets, for the people hinder every kind
of circulation.

A magistrate deposed that he had known many people,
who, regarding transportation as a means of putting an
end to their misery, have committed thefts for the express
purpose of bringing upon themselves that sentence.

The Commissioners inquired into the condition
of the dwellings.

The usual dimensions of the cabins occupied by the
peasantry are 20 feet in length by 13 in width, and the
walls are 6 to 8 feet high, built of dry stones, plastered
over on one side. The cabins very rarely consist of two
rooms 5 and, where this is the case, the second, situated
behind the chimney, serves as sleeping-room, on account
of the warmth afforded by the chimney. They have never
more than one story, nor any ceiling. Most of them
have no chimney, and the smoke finds its way out of a
hole which is left in the roof, or by the door : this occa-
sions eye-complaints among the peasants. There is fre-
quently no window.

The Commissioners, in the visits they made, found
not a single cabin into which the rain did not penetrate.
In general they are thatched with oat- or wheat-straw,
but the poor people cannot renew the roof, and they re-
cover them with potatoe- stalks. The floor is neither

126 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

planked nor bricked, and receives no preparation ; it is
lower than the level of the ground, and so full of inequali-
ties that the water stands in little pools.

The Commissioners visited these cabins in August, after
two months of excessive heat, and did not find a single
one with the floor dry. They observed many which beg-
gars and persons ejected from their holdings had con-
structed in the ditches, in order to avoid paying anything
for the ground they occupied ; for the landowners let at
an extremely dear rate.

The witnesses say that, when the landlords build the
cabins, they cost them 5/., and they let them for I/. 165.
a year. In general they erect them on their worst land,
chiefly on bog-land, because the tenant quickly sets to
work to bring into cultivation a piece of land, for which,
at the end of three years, the landlord makes him pay
rent. When he is unable to do this, all that he possesses
is seized — his cow or his pig.

The cost attending seizures is of small account, and the
poor are forced to pay this in labour ; in the barony of
Middlethird, the witnesses say, that when a landlord in-
tends to seize the potatoe-crop of a labourer, he plants a
cross on the spot, and there is no instance of the unfor-
tunate man touching the crop.

Generally speaking, said an old man, for the last fifty
years the dwellings have become worse and worse, and
if there have been any instances to the contrary, they
have been in the towns.

The Commissioners, in addition to all these depositions,
say that there is not one of these cabins which would be
considered habitable in England ; that the Irish live in a

CH. I.] CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY. 12?

state of filth which it is impossible to imagine ; that the
pig which they rear has no separate sty, but lives with the
family ; that the poorest of the agricultural population in
England would not put their animals into the cabins
rented by the Irish at I/. 10s. a year; and they are asto-
nished that, notwithstanding such poverty, there should
still exist any order in society.

The Commissioners inquired how fuel was proT
cured, and what was the cost of it.

The common fuel of the country is turf. There is an
abundant supply of it in the bogs ; but, say the witnesses,
it is not within the reach of the poorer classes, as the cost
of it is excessive — 18s. or I/, will not buy sufficient stock
to last one cabin for a year.

Hence, they add, all the turf which is left upon the
ground, faggots and branches of trees, are stolen ; the al-
ternative is either to steal or perish, for the poor have no
means of buying, and the rich will not give.

This thieving is not considered disgraceful, and parents
even encourage their children to it, who thus become ac-
customed to petty depredation. They pillage the fields ;
and some crops, such as turnips, it is impossible even to
attempt to cultivate, as it is a great luxury to the peasantry
to eat this vegetable.

Many witnesses were of opinion that most of the diseases
of the Irish peasantry arise more from want of fuel than
from bad food : it is from the want of fires that rheumatism,
fevers and pleurisies are so common. Those bog-lands
on which turf is cheap are thickly populated, which is
another evil.

128 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

The Commissioners made inquiries respecting
the clothing of the labouring classes.

A man without any family is able to provide himself
with clothes, but one who has a wife and children is obliged
to go without.

The following is the cost of a man's clothing, as stated
to the Commissioners : —

£ s. d.

A hat 030

A coat of the coarsest cloth . 0 16 11
Three waistcoats . . . 050
Two pairs of trowsers . . 0148
Three pairs of shoes . . 0180
Six pairs of stockings . . 060
Six shirts 0 12 0

Cost for three years . 3 15 7«

The witnesses say that, since the peace, the custom of
wearing shoes and stockings has diminished.

The cost of a woman's clothing is as follows : —

£ 5. d.

One cloak . . . . 096
One gown . . . . 060
One petticoat. . . . 028
Three shifts . . . . 039
Six caps . . . . 030
Three aprons . . . . 030
Two handkerchiefs . 030

Cost for three years . 1 10 11.
The cost of shoes for the women is not included, as

CH. I.] CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY. 129

they wear none. Those who are the best off carry them in
their -hand when they go to church, and put them on when
they enter it. All the witnesses state that the above cost
for dress is that only of the richest farmers ; but that in
this class, as well as in the lower ones, the children go
about absolutely naked till the age of ten.

It is very seldom that the people purchase new clothes,
— they buy all the old clothes they can find. If a man
has money enough to procure a fleece, his wife spins the
wool, and they get it made into cloth by a weaver. The
farmers holding above twenty acres, having generally two
sheep, have their cloth made at their own homes.

The witnesses proceeded to say, that many of the pea-
santry abstain from going to mass, to avoid exposing their
extreme misery ; and a great number of them would have
attended the sittings of the Commissioners if they had
dared to appear in tatters. The clergymen present con-
firmed these statements, and added that scarcely a third of
the inhabitants of the parishes go to church, from want of
clothes ; they take it by turn to attend, and lend one-
another their clothes for that purpose.

The Commissioners state that, without exception, they
found the children quite naked.

With respect to the furniture, the following facts were
confirmed by the testimony of various persons, and by the
visits of the Commissioners to the dwellings.

Scarcely a third of the families of the small farmers and
labourers have a wooden bedstead. Those in use cost 5s.,
and ought to last ten years ; but from the extreme damp-
ness of the cabins, they last only half that time.

A whole family sleep in one bed; for they have no-
thing to cover them, and they thus keep one another

K

130 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

warm. Lads and girls of eighteen years lie together,
but the latter at the head, and the lads at the foot of the
bed.

So likewise when the family sleep on the ground, having
no bedstead, they lie always all clustered together ; and
the clergymen declare that this custom causes them the
greatest pain, but that they never make any observation on
it at confession, in order not to call in question the inno-
cence of their children. The want of clothes, of fire to
dry them, and of covering during the night, cause many
more diseases than bad food.

Very few families have a palliasse for the straw upon
which they lie. A man must have at least twenty acres to
possess a blanket ; commonly the people have only half
a blanket.

A magistrate deposed that, in his rounds, he had taken
the trouble to inspect the cabins ; that out of six dwellings,
he found only in one a woollen blanket ; and that the great-
est misery which the Irish have to suffer — especially the
children — is from the cold.

The Commissioners, in the visits they made, found the
sexes intermingled; and they express the greater surprise at
this, as the Irish, who are very hospitable, receive with
open door all who pass by. All the inhabitants of a cabin
are huddled together under one part of the roof, upon
which they heap potatoe-stalks, to prevent the rain from
falling where they sleep.

The Commissioners seldom found any chairs ; generally
three-legged stools are used. All the utensils consist of
an iron pot, a wooden box, a pitcher to hold water, a knife,
an iron fork, and two or three wooden platters.

They describe the condition of 200 cabins which they

CH. I.] CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY. 131

visited; in many they found absolutely nothing at all.
Nothing can exceed the dirt and misery in which the
people live ; in order to keep themselves warm, they lie
by the side of the pig.

The most wretched dwellings are found on the bogs,
where those take refuge who have been forced to quit their
farms upon the consolidation of the lands, which system at
the present time causes the greatest discontent and suffer-
ing in certain baronies.

The Archdeacon of Meath says that, whilst travelling
through Europe, he made a point of examining into the
condition of the people ; that he has found nothing at all
similar to Ireland, and that it is a mystery to him how the
Irish are able to endure so much cold and hunger.

REMARKS.

This picture of the state of things throughout
Ireland merits the more attention, as the inhabit-
ants of France and a great part of Germany are
advancing more or less rapidly toward the same
state — cold and famine ; and the only difference
between these countries and Ireland is, that their
inhabitants have not like the Irish a sense of their
sufferings and perils. In addition to this, the
division of lands, which is the cause of all the
calamities, is honestly regarded by them and by
their governments as a source of prosperity.

K2

132 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

The theories of the eighteenth century have
struck deep root in the minds of people on the
continent ; whilst in England, the highest classes of
society have always received them with fear and
distrust, however great the authority of those who
supported them. Montesquieu and Adam Smith
have established a school in the rest of Europe : —
no laws of entail, no rights of primogeniture, no
restrictions in the sale, purchase or division of
lands ; consequently no territorial property, espe-
cially among the religious orders ; no corporation of
arts and trades, no apprenticeships. "Let things
alone/' has been the general motto. The En-
glish Parliament, exclusively composed of land-
owners, have allowed the ancient regulations re-
specting corporations of arts and trades, as well as
apprenticeships, to lose their power, as if it were
a matter of indifference. These inquiries will show
what have been the effects of this relaxation.

The same Parliament, on the contrary, has main-
tained the ancient jurisprudence relative to terri-
torial property in England. But in Ireland, where
the English could not reside, as we have already
seen, the Parliament has not interfered ; that is to
say, the landowner has not been obliged to make
enclosures, to form water-courses, to drain the
bog-lands, to open new roads, or to keep up the
old ones.

CH. I.] CONDITION OF THE PEASANTRY. 133

Every landowner has been at liberty to portion
out the soil into farms of ten, five, or even of one
acre ; he has been at liberty to sell for fifty years,
for a hundred years, and, in short, has been left to
act as he pleases. We see the fruits of this.

In Great Britain things have not been allowed
to take their own course in this respect. The
reader will soon judge of this other system.

134 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

CHAPTER II.

OF ORPHANS, FOUNDLINGS, AND BASTARDS.

Extracts from the Depositions.

Province of Connaught, county of Galway. Examinations taken by Francis
Diggens, Esq., and W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Headford,
barony of Clare. Sixteen witnesses.

IT is impossible for the working classes to lay by a half-
penny, and they seldom try to do so. They are therefore
not able to leave anything to their children in case these
become orphans.

Orphans are chiefly supported by small collections made
at chapel and from house to house.

In this parish two orphan children were supported by a
poor man, who was an insolvent himself. He was in gaol
for the last two months, and the neighbours made a trifling
collection for the children among themselves.

There are fewer desertions than formerly, the principal
cause of which is, that there is now no assessment made
by the vestry for the support of the children.

When the Foundling Hospital was open, it was much
less expensive to send the children up to Dublin, than to pay
for nursing them in the parish ; and the closing of the
Foundling Hospital is in this respect a great loss.

Nevertheless, according to other witnesses, many found-
lings have been kept in the country rather than send them
to the Foundling Hospital; and the people congratulate
themselves on the closing of this establishment, because all

CH.II.] ORPHANS AND FOUNDLINGS. 135

the children were there brought up in the Protestant reli-
gion.

It would be difficult to establish a legislative interference
that would not be calculated to increase the number of
desertions. The Foundling Hospital was good at the time
when it existed, to prevent the desertion of children;
for in this case they were brought to the churchwarden of
the parish, and were supposed to belong to a Protestant
family ; the Catholic mothers made therefore every exer-
tion to keep them.

Parish of Kilcummin, barony of Moycullen. Twenty witnesses.

The evidence of Mary Carr gives an idea of the man-
ner in which foundlings and orphans are brought up.
There are fifty widows in the parish, who are in the same
situation as this woman, supported by the bounty of their
neighbours, and upon the brink of mendicancy. She gave
the following deposition.

" I am a widow. My daughter also is a widow. I am
rearing a foundling, who is now twelve years old. I have
a cabin, for which I pay 8s. a year rent. I am two years
in arrear. I was not able to work hard for the last three
years; before that I used to manufacture a bit of can-
vass to pay my rent. I often go, at the risk of my life,
to places for the neighbours, striving to earn something.
For one day that we have enough to eat, we are two days
that we have not. I attend the sick sometimes. I need
not risk myself at all, but for the little boy, who must have
something to eat. I received altogether 61. 9s. 4d. from
the parish for supporting the child. The people are un-
willing to pay the cess; I do not think they are able.
The blanket that was on my bed I cut up to make two

136 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II

little petticoats for the child. I do not know what kitchen
means. I am not able to buy a halfpenny-worth of milk in
the fortnight, and have not tasted even a herring these three
months : I got no meal since the time it was given out by
the Committee, I cannot spin wool, but sometimes get a
stone of potatoes from a neighbour for spinning one pound
of flax : a cripple, three feet high, might spin flax, but it
requires a strong person to spin wool. A woman would get
6d. a dozen for yarn fifteen years ago, but now she would
not get 3d. My part of the collection at the church is
sometimes Id. and sometimes l^d. a week/5

Parish of Tuam, town of Tuam, barony of Clare ; evidence of the Pro-
testant Archbishop, written by himself.

Any children that are deserted are supposed to be ille-
gitimate. There have been some instances of their perish-
ing before they were discovered, but they have been very
few. From the present rate of wages and the little em-
ployment given to labourers, they would be utterly unable
to support the orphans of the parish, since they can hardly
maintain themselves. The support of orphans generally
falls upon the nearest relatives.

At the last assizes the Protestant clergy sought for
presentments from the going judge of assize, but few pa-
rishes obtained what was requisite. The churchwardens
are obliged to take care of deserted children, but last
Easter there wTas no appointment of such offices. There
is an odium attached to the office, the duty of which is to
levy a rate upon the parish, and it was severe to inflict
upon Protestants exclusively such an office. When the
churchwardens had the charge of foundlings, they were al-
ways taken good care of, and had great tenderness shown

CH. II.] ORPHANS AND FOUNDLINGS. 137

them. The clergy visited them, and the churchwardens saw
them at the periods when those who took care of them
were paid.

Five pounds per annum is the highest sum for the sup-
port of each child. Heretofore the sum was provided by
a vestry assessment ; but since that was abolished, it has
been sought for under a special law from the going judge
of assize.

When the children attained a certain age, they were ap-
prenticed, and for this an apprentice-fund was levied on
the parish. When children are deserted at a more ad-
vanced age than what may be termed infancy, the law
makes no provision for them, and they generally become
beggars.

The practice of taking care of deserted children increases
the number of desertions ; but if no charge were taken of
them, might not a worse crime in consequence be appre-
hended ?

The present system requires improvement : that which I
would propose, is to commit the superintendence of de-
serted children exclusively to the Protestant parochial mi-
nistry, and that the funds requisite be entrusted to them,
and the due administration thereof be accounted for before
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The general opinion,
however, is against this arrangement.

Desertion has not decreased since the closing of the
Foundling Hospital in Dublin.

Evidence of the Catholic Archbishop of Tuam, written by himself.

There is scarcely an example (I never heard of any) of
legitimate children having been deserted. There are not
any funds for the support of deserted children ; few of them

138 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

are sheltered or educated by the religious orders. The
churchwarden does not always take care of them.

County of Mayo ; examinations taken by John Spencer, Esq., and Wilson
Gray, Esq. ; parish of Aughvale, barony of Murrisk. Fourteen wit-

The parochial assessment for the support of deserted
children has been discontinued for three years, although
the number of orphans has lately very much increased by
the prevalence of cholera. One of the officers of health
says, that there cannot be less than three hundred children
under the age of twelve years without father and mother ;
a subscription was raised, by which perhaps one-fourth of
them were assisted. He could not say what had become
of the others. A large number must have been reduced
to beggary ; the children of the town labourers particularly
could scarcely have any other resource.

A poor man, a weaver, stated that one of his neighbours
had taken four of these children, another three, and that
his aunt and himself had received two ; that they could not
do otherwise, since the parents had died suddenly. Not
one of those who took the charge of these children had the
means of boiling a potatoe more.

Town of Ballina and Ardnaree, barony of Tyrawley. Twenty-jive
witnesses.

There are four deserted children in the parish, all of
whom were deserted more than two years ago. The
support of the children now falls on the nurses, with
whom they were put out by the churchwardens, before
the collection of the parochial funds for their support
ceased.

A labourer, one of those on whom the support of three

CH. II.] ORPHANS AND FOUNDLINGS. 139

foundlings has devolved, says : " I have seven children of
my own to support ; four years ago my wife undertook the
care of a foundling for 6s. a month. We were regu-
larly paid for the first and second years. The third year I
processed the churchwardens, and recovered the amount ;
but though the churchwarden is by law accountable to
me for the money, the law is little protection to me, as
I am too poor to pay for it. I worked yesterday for 5c?.,
and have no work today, and the expense of serving the
process and the attorney's fee would amount to 4*. 6d."

An instance was mentioned of the inhabitants of a vil-
lage, where a child was deserted, undertaking its support ;
they passed the child from house to house, leaving it a
few weeks at each, as agreed on among them.

Parish of Cong, village of Cong. Fifteen witnesses.
There are two young orphan children ; a peasant took
them to his cabin for a year and a half, while they begged
for their food, which he could not afford them.

County ofRoscommon ; examinations taken by F. Diggens, Esq., and W.
M( Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Boyle, barony of Boyle. Ten witnesses.

There are six deserted children on the list in this
parish, all supposed to be illegitimate. More children
are left in houses than in fields or on the road. The
women who nurse the foundlings become almost invari-
ably attached to them, and rear them as their own chil-
dren.

These people are opposed to the re-establishment of
the Foundling Hospital, because it separated for life the
child from the mother ; whereas now she watches what
becomes of it, and can claim it again, if circumstances
enable her to bring it up.

140 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

One witness said, that it was certainly very bad to
desert a child, but that it was still worse to send it to the
Foundling Hospital, where it was made a Protestant. It
was stated, moreover, to be much less expensive to nurse
foundlings in the country than to send them to an hospi-
tal ; and all the witnesses agree that the child, not acqui-
ring in that establishment family habits, turned out ill.

Province of Leinster, county of Carlow ; examinations taken by Captain
White and T. N. Vauglian, Esq. ; union of Aghade and Ballin,
barony of Forth. Four witnesses.

The Catholic priest estimated the number of deser-
tions each year at about three, and nearly as many or-
phans are left unprovided for : notwithstanding the general
misery, the charitable people receive and keep them until
they are old enough to gain their livelihood. He prefers
this system to the Hospital, or any other means of bring-
ing up these children.

Parish of Carlow, barony of Carlow. Twenty -nine witnesses.
The construction put on the laws about the provision for
deserted children, requires that the child must be under
twelve months old, found destitute, and without any traces
as to the parents. If at the vestry the parishioners dis-
agree about the provision for a deserted child, the clergy-
man applies to the sitting judge of assize, who gives a fiat
on the parish. The churchwarden takes charge of de-
serted children as overseer of deserted children, but not
in his character as churchwarden. The children are sent
to school, and must be brought up Protestants. The
limit of expenditure for each child is 51. a year, and the
assessment is in proportion to the number of children on
the list. A clergyman gave his opinion that the religious

CH. II.] ORPHANS AND FOUNDLINGS. 141

persuasion of the child ought to be decided by the ma-
jority of the rate-payers.

Parish of Dunleckny and Wells, barony of Idrone. Twenty -five witnesses.

The labouring classes are quite unable to make any
provision for their children being left orphans. There are
in this parish from thirty to forty orphans, supported either
by their relations or by begging !

A rate is laid for the support of foundlings, but the law
only allows a provision for children under twelve months
old, found destitute and deserted.

The facility of having illegitimate children well taken
care of may increase the number of them, but it prevents
infanticide, no instance of which has occurred for twelve
years.

The Protestant Dean thinks the closing of the Dublin
Foundling Hospital a matter of regret, and that it has
been a cause of great inconvenience to the parochial clergy.
The witnesses state that the children put out to nurses are
much better cared for than those brought up in the ho-
spitals, that they are more moral, because they become
members of the family, and that such an attachment grows
up between the peasants and the children, that it is with
the greatest pain and reluctance the nurses will give
them up, and the children have often,. when apprenticed
out, run away from their masters and returned to their
nurses.

Province of Munster, parish of Kilbrogan and Ballymooden, barony of
KinnalmeaJcy ; examinations taken by Thomas Martin, Esq. and John
Lalor, Esq. Twenty witnesses.

A most extraordinary mode of providing for foundlings
has been adopted for some years in this parish. For-

142 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK II.

merly, when the funds of the Cork Hospital were very
considerable, there was no objection to receiving children
from different parts of the country. Every child which
was exposed in Bandon was in consequence sent to Cork,
and the woman who brought it generally took a letter to
the churchwarden of some parish there, who sent the child
to the hospital. When, in consequence of the diminu-
tion of the funds of the hospital, a regulation was made
that no foundling should be received but those of Cork
and the Liberties, the parochial authorities of Bandon
had recourse to the following expedient to save their
parishes from the burden of supporting the foundlings.
Each child, as soon as possible after being discovered,
was given in charge to a woman named Rebecca Clarke,
who was understood to take it to Cork and get it into the
hospital; she received 10s. for each child. It appears
that this system still continues. Mrs. Clarke, on being
examined, stated, that her mode of getting a child into the
hospital is to expose it in Cork, either at the gate of the
hospital or in some gentleman's hall. The child then, of
course, becomes a foundling of the parish in which it is
thus exposed, and it is sent by the churchwarden of that
parish to the hospital. Within a fortnight from the pre-
sent time (October 2nd, 1834), Mrs. Clarke has exposed
a child in this way ; she says that, although she has been
going on thus for years, she was but once detected, and
then she could not be punished, as she was not caught in
the fact.

This account of the way in which the children were
disposed of, after they left Bandon, rests on the authority
of Mrs. Clarke alone. The foundling-overseers knew or
know nothing more than that she got the children and

CH. II.] ORPHANS AND FOUNDLINGS. 143

was paid. The witnesses, however, gave her a good cha-
racter, and she herself speaks with the greatest apparent
candour and openness, and, there is every reason to believe,
with truth.

This inquiry was continued in the same manner in a
multitude of parishes in different counties of Ireland, and
the evidence established facts of the same nature as those
already cited.

In several baronies it was stated that there are usually
four orphans to one foundling, and that the vestry has not
the power to levy a cess for orphans, whilst they have the
power of doing so for foundlings under twelve months
old, whose parents cannot be discovered.

In other baronies the people refuse to pay the rate fixed
by the churchwardens, and prefer rather themselves to
take charge of the children from charity than to let them
become Protestants. Nevertheless, in all other respects,
there are no complaints against the churchwardens, who
have very difficult duties to perform, and who are very
upright.

The private societies which have been formed for or-
phans and foundlings are always under the control of a
Protestant minister, and on condition that the children
are Protestants. Thus the witnesses say that these so-
cieties have never been at all successful.

The people everywhere prefer that no law should be
enacted respecting the manner of bringing up orphans
and foundlings, rather than to force them to be Protest-
ants ; for up to the present day all the funds raised by
authority can be applied only on condition that the child-
ren shall be brought up in the established religion, and it
is for this reason that the people refuse to pay. Several

144 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

witnesses state that, if religious orders were to be esta-
blished, all the difficulties would be removed.

In the barony of Ophaly a union of Catholic parishes
has been made for orphans and foundlings, which con-
tains twelve orphans and three deserted children. Two
of these latter are supported by private contribution, and
one by a grant of grand jury presentment, and no great
difficulty is found in collecting it. This union of parishes
has been made, because a single parish is not rich enough
to pay the cost attending the application to the judge of
assize for permission to levy a rate.

In many parishes the witnesses state that the charity
of the Catholics takes the place of the Protestant law,
and does much more good.

BASTARDY.

Province of Connaught, county of Galway ; examinations taken by F.
Diggens, Esq., and W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Headford,
barony of Clare. Sixteen witnesses.

Bastards are never supported by the parish except in
cases of desertion. Feelings of honour frequently induce
marriage before the birth of the child.

An allowance has usually been granted to the woman at
the petty sessions for the last twenty years : the amount
varies from 21. to 4/., according to circumstances, for three
years. The woman's oath is the only evidence'required; and
her having been a bad character does not affect her claim.

Unless married to the fathers of their children, women
who have had bastards seldom get husbands; and the
witnesses are persuaded that, by the influence of a ma-
gistrate and a clergyman, any man might be forced into
marriage.

CH. II.] BASTARDY. 145

The woman falls very considerably in the estimation of
her neighbours, and a pecuniary consideration would never
induce a labourer to marry one of this class.

The bastard children are subject to taunts, and a small
farmer would have a great objection to give his daughter to
one of them in marriage.

A female bastard is never reproached, and the gentle-
man's bastard is more reproached than the poor man's.

County of Mayo ; examinations taken by John Spencer, Esq., and Wilson
Gray, Esq. ; parish of KHmore Erris, barony of Erris. Eighteen
witnesses.

A magistrate stated, that within the last three years at
the petty sessions for the half-barony of Erris, containing
a population of 23,000 persons, about twenty-five applica-
tions for wages for nursing bastards had been made by the
mothers against the fathers.

The mother's oath affiliating the child is taken, but it
must be supported by other circumstantial evidence, or
some implied acknowledgment on the part of the father,
before proceedings can be taken against him.

It is questionable whether the law authorizes the church-
wardens to issue an order to seize the property of the fa-
ther ; nevertheless they do this, and the judge always ap-
proves it.

The wages granted vary, according to the father's abi-
lity to pay them, from 5s. to Us. a quarter; and this al-
lowance is made for eighteen months or two years.

The father invariably refuses to marry the mother of the
child, and the influence of the priest alone can bring him
to consent to it. It is an invariable practice for the two
parties to go to confession before marrying.

L

146 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

One of the witnesses declares his belief that nine out of
ten rape cases are fictitious, got up merely for the purpose
of forcing the father to marry. Under this impression, a
regulation has been imposed upon the Catholic clergy of
this diocese, not to marry such parties while a prosecution
is pending.

The facts stated by the witnesses cited in the other di-
stricts of Ireland are of the same kind as the preceding.

One witness declares that the number of bastards in the
towns is two per cent, on the number of births. Another
states that in the country the proportion is one per cent.,
and in parts where there is a garrison three per cent. ;
and that in this number one-half the parents marry
eventually.

In some parishes the women pursue the father, smash
his windows, abuse him; and all the inhabitants back
them, and force the man to marry, or to quit the country.

REMARKS.

In all ages there have existed orphans according
to the decrees of Providence, and, according to the
human passions, natural children and foundlings.
As the various parts which compose the struc-
ture of society pass thus under the observation of
the reader, he is easily enabled to analyse them, or
rather to compare them one with another. During
the fifty centuries which preceded the Christian sera,

CH. II.] BASTARDY, 147

society was composed only of masters and slaves,
and at the present day a portion of the globe is
still under the same system. No one can deny that
this state of things is more favourable to orphans
and natural children, of whom we speak, than the
system at present existing in Ireland. For in the
former case the most disadvantageous condition in
the lot of these children was their being the chil-
dren of slaves ; but they had at the same time a
master obliged by the law and by his own interests
to feed, lodge and clothe them, without their being
conscious of the weight of slavery.

Has Christianity then come to make worse the
condition of that class for which our Saviour had
such a predilection ? Certainly not — quite the
contrary. In the state of slavery the masters of
these children provided only for their corporeal
wants ; and Christianity, in depriving them of that
protection, substituted other protectors, temporal
as well as spiritual, in the religious orders. At
the period when men were freed from slavery, reli-
gious orders were simultaneously established, who
formed the most essential condition of the new
state of society which was established ; for without
them what was to become of these children ? The
Protestant Archbishop of Dublin, in his evidence,
manifests so strongly his conviction that the con-
fiscated property of the religious orders, with which

L.2

148 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

the Protestant clergy is gorged, belongs to these
children, that he proposes to form establishments
for their reception, but upon the condition of their
being brought up as Protestants.

Of all the species of persecution attempted by
the Protestants upon the Catholics in Ireland, this
is the most ingenious, but has not been the most
successful. The faith and charity of the Catholics
have a strength, which neither Protestant arch-
bishop or sovereign can corrupt*. Here then is an
entire people, having only a half of the necessary
means of subsistence to support them in their toils,
willing to take upon themselves the maintenance
of these children, and doing so, without being
able, as they simply express it, " to boil a potatoe
the more."

* [The author has imputed a religious motive to the Archbishop of
Dublin, when his object was simply one of benevolence and charity.
Of course a Protestant Archbishop could only sanction the education
of children in his own creed. It requires a very jaundiced eye to see
anything of a spirit of persecution in the Archbishop's recommendation.
ENGLISH EDITOR.]

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 149

CHAPTER III.

WIDOWS WITH FAMILIES OF YOUNG CHILDREN.

Province of Connaught, county of Galway ; examinations taken by F. Dig-
gens, Esq., and W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Kilcummin,
barony of Moycullen. Twenty witnesses.

IN order to form an accurate estimate of the proportion of
those amongst this class of the community who are able
to support themselves, or are either in part or altogether
dependent on their relations and neighbours, the following
inquiry was made into the circumstances and condition of
all the widows living in a limited district.

The village of Outerard was chosen, without any refer-
ence to its comparative poverty or comfort ; nor was it until
the several instances narrated had been gone through, that
the witnesses expressed their opinion, that if in anything
this was not a fair specimen of the condition of the entire
parish, the difference consisted in there being some trifling
advantages belonging to the poor of Outerard above those
of the average of villages in the neighbourhood.

By this enumeration it appears, that in a village con-
taining one hundred and fourteen families there are twenty-
two widows ; of these, six are entirely dependent on their
relations for support, and two partly so maintained ; eight
live upon the bounty of their neighbours, and one is as-
sisted by their charity to support herself: five maintain
themselves altogether by their own industry. There are
seven who have families of young children ; of the whole

150 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

number, not more than half can be said to be removed
above abject want, and but five enjoy any degree of com-
fort.

1. Mary Kelly is forty-five or fifty years of age ; is eleven
years a widow ; has four children — two sons, the eldest of
whom is only thirteen, and two daughters, the eldest of
whom is fourteen. She lives in a small cabin, built for her
by an officer who was quartered here ; she has no plot nor
potatoe-ground, and pays no rent ; she is quite unable to
work in a field, and has no earnings. She had some good
days in her father's house, who was a comfortable farmer,
and lived pretty well before her husband died ; she is now
depending on her friends for her support. The land they
held being too dear, all they had was canted, and they
were obliged to fly ; and though she does not carry a bag,
she goes to the neighbours' houses to ask for relief. The
family are very badly clothed, and are often stinted in their
food, and the witness fears they will be worse off before a
year goes round.

2. Mary Commons is seventy years of age, ten years
a widow, and has no children living with her. She has
two daughters married, who are in a low state, and unable
to do anything for her. She cannot earn anything for
herself, and still she does not beg publicly, though she
does not appear to have any better means. She has no
house, but a few sticks put up against the gable-end of an
old house that lately fell in, and many a better shed is
made for pigs ; a tall man could not stand up in it ; there
is neither hearth nor window, and a wattle thrown across
serves for the door. She 'appears to get her health very
well, and I do not know, says a witness, how she can,
lying on a wisp of straw without any covering. She is

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 151

old and feeble, but healthy ; only she is of a hardy race
of people she would not live at all in this state. She has
two sons, who are no help to her. Her children's houses
are little better than her own, and unless she happens to
come in at meal-time she gets nothing from them.

3. Mary Manly is sixty years of age, and never had any
children. She is three or four years a widow. She held
three acres of land, for which she paid no rent, having
a freehold lease. She now has neither house nor land,
since she was turned out last May. While she had a
house, she kept lodgings and lived very comfortably. She
is now very low, and could not be much worse off. She
sold the most of her furniture, and must sell the rest :
she is depending upon charity. She is now in Dublin,
looking for law ; she went there on foot, to show her lease
to the Chancellor.

4. Mary Halloran is forty-five years of age, and has five
children, the eldest of whom is only fourteen years old:
they all live with her, and she tries to support them by
washing, which is the only means she has of earning.
Her brother, a man who gets only petty jobs, helps her ;
she is not as badly off as some others, but she is worse off
than those who beg.

5. Bridget Sullivan is seventy years of age, and has five
or six children, all of whom are married ; as yet she is en-
tirely supported by her children, and gets no assistance
from any other person. She has no house, and goes, turn
about, to each of them.

6. Catherine Walsh has two sons, one of whom is not
able to earn a fraction, the other can earn 8d. a day when-
ever he gets employment ; nothing would please him better
than hard work if he could get it, but he cannot, and is

152 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

oftener idle than employed ; they count themselves very
well off any day they get two meals. They have a right
to be much better off now than they were some time ago,
for he has constant employment for the last two months.
She lives in a small cabin, and holds no land, and they have
nothing to subsist upon but his 8d. a day, as often as he can
get it.

7. Mary Lee is seventy years of age, and twelve years
a widow. She has no children ; she has no house now ;
she once had, but it was taken from her two years after her
husband's death. She is now in a most miserable state of
want, and is hardly able to cross the road, she is so weak ;
she has too genteel a manner to be a common beggar. She
intrudes upon the neighbours with whom she was once
acquainted; they know what she wants, and never wait
for her to ask it : she generally stops three or four nights
in each house. She has hardly so much clothes as would
screen her. She is not the least use in any house into
which she goes ; I know, for 1 had her nine years in my
own house, being loath to turn her out, as I bought the
house she lived in. I never made any difference between
her and my owTn family, though she was unable to do any-
thing, except to make down a fire, and never brought any-
thing into my house, unless a piece of tobacco, or a grain
of tea ; and if she came a night now, she would be as wel-
come as ever.

8. Mary M'Donagh is sixty years of age, has a house
of her own, and is comfortably supported by her son.

9. Catherine Burk is between seventy and eighty years
of age ; has neither son or daughter, brother or sister ; she
is supported by going from house to house among the
neighbours.

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 153

10. Sally Cane is as poor as she can be ; she is sixty
years of age, and has no children. She sometimes stops
with her brother, who is himself poor enough, but is
chiefly supported by her neighbours, and goes about from
house to house. She is as badly off as any widow in the
parish. New South Wales would be a good berth for half
of them.

11. Bridget Keating has one son, who is thirteen years
of age ; she has a cabin, but has no ground, not even a
garden; she is able to do a little work for a lady, by whom she
is chiefly supported ; she never goes from house to house.

12. Widow Curly is very poor, and is unable to work;
she keeps a lodging-house, but it is not half support to
her. Her daughter gives her some assistance.

13. Sally Walsh is not in distress ; she has two sons in
constant work.

14. Widow M'Gauley is fifty years of age ; is reduced
low enough, but is tolerably comfortable when compared
with others. She carries on little traffic.

15. Widow Joyce is seventy years of age ; she lives with
her son, who is very well off. She looks bare enough, but
witness believes she has enough to eat.

16. Mary Kelly is forty-five years of age, is handy at
the needle and very industrious ; she has one son, a little
boy, whom she supports ; she has no land, and will be
thrown out of her little cabin immediately.

I?- Bridget M'Donagh is thirty years of age, and is two
years a widow ; she has one child ; her husband was ser-
vant to Mr. Martin. She sometimes stops in her father's
house, and would always live there, but her step-mother
would not allow her; she goes in and out to the neigh-
bours, and lives mostly upon them.

154 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

18. Mary Cooney has two children — one six, the other
three years of age ; her father supports her and them.

19. Mary Carr is supported partly by carrying eggs to
Galway, and selling them, and partly by the assistance of
the neighbours.

20. Mrs. Walsh is nine years a widow ; has five chil-
dren ; her eldest son is twenty-four, her second eighteen
years of age ; her son is a labourer, and got only 6*. to
earn this year. She is as much distressed as any widow
in the parish, the only difference between her and others
being, that she has sons able to work if they got work to
do, and others have not. She holds half an acre of land,
on which her husband built a small mill; and though her
rent is only I/, a year, yet, from the scarcity of work, she
was unable to pay it.

The witnesses say that the poor widows living in the
country are worse off than those in the towns. In towns
they have many chances, but in the country none.

No man, except one having an old lease, could lay up
anything for his widow or for old age. All the widows
above spoken of, belong to the town ; it would be endless
to count all the widows in the parish.

County of Mayo ; examinations taken by J. Spencer, Esq., and W. Gray,
Esq. ; town of Bellina and Ardnaree, barony of Tyrawley. Twenty"
jive witnesses.

Labourers' widows are generally reduced to beg. On
the death of their husbands they immediately give up
their houses, if their landlords held such. They procure
their own and their children's food by begging from door
to door, and get their lodgings for nothing among the la-
bourers. The change is not very great to many of them,
as a great part of the labourers' wives and families are ac-

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 155

customed to beg, when the labourers are out of employ-
ment. A very few succeed in their endeavours to support
themselves by industry, but in the most laborious and
wretched manner.

County of Roscommon ; examinations taken by F. Diggens, Esq., and
W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Boyle. Ten witnesses.

There are about sixty widows in the parish of Boyle
with families of young children, and one hundred and one
,who have none; not more than twelve are supported
solely by their own industry.

Of these one hundred and sixty-one widows, upwards of
one hundred are entirely dependent on their children for
support.

The labourers frequently give a day's labour to the
widows holding land, and these prefer remaining at home,
where they are sure of obtaining sympathy and assistance.
Nevertheless, this class of widows is decidedly worse off
than the mothers of illegitimate children, because they
have not wages allowed them by the Sessions.

All the witnesses agree in saying that a working man
cannot possibly provide against the destitution of his
widow and orphans.

County of Sligo, parish of Drumcliffe, barony of Carbery ; examinations
taken by T. Osier, Esq. and J. O'Flynn, Esq. Eleven witnesses.

There are in this parish more than one hundred widows,
and the witnesses say that, bad as the condition of the aged
widow certainly is, they really think it, on the whole, better
than that of any other class of the destitute poor. The
very poorest of their neighbours never refuse them house-
room. Such as can walk to any distance beg ; those who
are not quite helpless, shift about from cabin to cabin,

156 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

where they are always made welcome to a potatoe, even
if the family are themselves in want ; and as for those
who are bedridden, they are sure of having even better
sustenance brought to them than they could get for them-
selves by going out.

Everybody among the poor thinks it a duty to help
the widow, and those who are well enough off to give
away a bit of old clothing, are sure to put it aside for
some decent widow.

A widow said : — " I have seven children, three of them
went away, as they were starving. I have now four with
me. I have a cabin and bog-garden. I pay £19 10s. for
the whole. It is dangerous to sleep in the house, lest it
may fall. I have £2, 10s. worth of con-acre, and am
rearing a pig, which will hardly pay half the rent. When
I am run out of potatoes, I live on weeds and cabbage."

Dr. Longheed states, that he knows of no instance of a
widow being provided for by the landlord under whom
her husband lived ; but on the contrary, that in this
neighbourhood the landlord seldom loses any time in get-
ting them off his ground as fast as he can.

Province of Leinster, county of Carlow ; examinations taken by Captain
White and T. N. Vaughan, Esq. ; parish of Carlow, barony of
Carlow. Nineteen witnesses.

There are in the parish about seventy widows. A Ladies'
Industrious Institution has been established, at which
some may earn threepence a-day at knitting, spinning
and rug-making ; but, generally speaking, there is no em-
ployment for females.

There are twenty widows on the list of the Established
Church, and the average collection is £50, 18s. ll^d. per
annum for the last three years. None are put on the list

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 15?

but Protestants. This fund has never been made a means
of proselytism ; nor does the desire to get on the list lead
to any hypocritical professions of a particular religion,
inasmuch as they must be old parishioners and well
known.

The law gives no relief to this class of persons. On
the estates of absentee landlords they have nothing to
expect, and there is no instance of the widow of a small
farmer or workman being permitted to retain his cabin
and his garden. The widows of mechanics are in no
better condition ; they never get support from those by
whom their husbands were employed ; their relatives
sometimes support them, but they are seldom able.

This state of society, say the witnesses, must produce
incalculable evils, and nine-tenths of the prostitutes of the
town have been driven to this way of living by necessity.

All agree in saying that the workman can never lay by
anything.

County of Kildare, union of Kilcock, barony of Ikeathy and Ovyhterany.
Thirty -eight witnesses.

Among fifty widows in the union, there are twelve with
families with young children, and in the most wretched
condition. The labourers often give a Sunday morning
to a widow to assist her in digging her potatoes ; never-
theless they are obliged to beg.

A collection is made at the church, which affords some
relief, without any distinction of religion. The women
who have illegitimate children are mostly better off than
the widows. They are younger and more able to work,
and an allowance is made to them at the sessions.

158 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

County of Longford ; examinations taken by J. Spencer, Esq. and W.
Gray, Esq. ; parish of Abbeysrule, barony of Rathcline. Nine wit-
nesses.

Amongst the depositions which the Commissioners re-
ceived on the subject of widows with families of children,
was that of John Casey, who gave the following state-
ment.

" In my parish of Kilcormack, of which the popula-
tion is 3,800, there are no less than thirty-six widows,
having weak families of young children. I know the
number accurately, because I have made a list of the poor
of the parish for my master, who distributes meat among
them at Christmas. There is no town in the parish, and
the manner in which they live is this : the neighbours
build huts for them on the verges of bogs, for which they
pay no rent ; and they endeavour to rear a pig, which
gives them such clothes as they are able to procure. They
get a little patch of land rent-free, and the neighbours are
always ready to plant it for them ; there is not a Sunday
in the year that my own boys are not employed in plant-
ing her con-acre for a widow. This supplies them with a
little stock of potatoes, and they have occasional assist-
ance from those who know them. They sometimes get a
little job, for which they are paid in potatoes. They also
get some field-work in the season, for which they some-
times receive threepence a day, but oftener a greater
value in potatoes. Let them do what they may, they are
often reduced to beg, but I have never known any of
them beg publicly in their own parish. There is thus no
kind of constant occupation at which a woman can earn
even a scanty pittance/5

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 159

When it was asked whether a woman could not earn
something by spinning, the same witness replied — " Buy-
ing flax to spin it, and sell the yarn, is like buying powder
to shoot a robin-redbreast; the bird is not worth the
powder. They will pay sixpence for a pound of flax, and
after spending perhaps three days in spinning it into two
hanks, they will sell the yarn for eightpence ; then, if the
wheel goes out of repair, it would never pay for mend-
ing it."

The witnesses said they did not know an instance
within the parish of landed proprietors granting to the
widows of their tenants either cabins or gardens, whereas
there are farmers who allow the widows of their cottiers a
cabin and a plot, and occasionally a patch of con-acre,
rent-free.

One witness adds, that he has known widows, after
having passed through the stages of support by private
charity and mendicancy, to have been driven by absolute
want to prostitution. But widows do not beg with the
assurance of women with illegitimate children.

County of Westmeath ; examinations taken by Thomas Osier, Esq. and
James O'Flynn, Esq. ; parish of Benowen, barony of Kilkenny.
Eleven witnesses.

One witness stated that she did not know the exact
number of widows in the parish ; that in spinning they
earn about three-halfpence a day, and that they get a good
deal of private charity, potatoes, milk, meal and all kinds
of food : they do not consider this begging. Often, with
one child on her back and another in her arms, with two
or three following her, the widow begs from door to door,
until they are old enough to be useful to the farmers, when
she supports herself by labouring, with their assistance.

160 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

She adds, that all the labourers of the parish assist the
widows by working for them on a Sunday.

Province of Munster, county of Clare ; examinations taken by P. F.
Johnston, Esq. and E. B. Molloy, Esq. ; parish of Kilfarboy,
barony of Ibrickane. Fifteen witnesses.

The Commissioners are convinced that it is impossible
for the women to earn their subsistence ; nearly all the
lands of the parish belong to absentee proprietors, and
when the question was put whether these ever contributed
to the relief of those who paid them rent, it was answered
with a laugh that expressed astonishment at such a thought
being entertained. A tithe-valuator, who knew the cir-
cumstances of every holding in the parish, declared that
he never knew an instance where a widow was spared
either in tithe or rent ; that no one of them ever obtained
ground or a cabin rent-free ; and, on the contrary, that in
many cases, in proportion to their misery, they paid a
higher rent. A widow who does not beg, seeks her only
means of support in the acquisition of a small piece of con-
acre, because the neighbours will dig it for her gratuitously.

A collection is made at the Protestant church, and
among thirteen persons who participate in this money,
there are about six widows, all Roman Catholics, and no
attempt has ever been made to withdraw them from their
faith. This relief, however, does not exceed 2s. a year.
One witness stated that there was also a collection made
at the Catholic chapel.

County of Cork ; examinations taken by T. Martin, Esq. and J. Lalor,
Esq. ; parish of Liscarrol, barony of Orrery and Kilmore. Twenty-
one witnesses.

The number of widows is twenty-eight. Their misery

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 161

is very great, and the witnesses cited the following in-
stance. When the cholera appeared here, a small hospi-
tal was established, and notwithstanding the great dread
which was entertained of the disease, three poor widows
feigned sickness in order to gain admission ; when these
women were detected, they refused to go out, and staid
three weeks or a month, until they were turned out by
force.

Examinations were also taken in nine other parishes of
Ireland, and the facts detailed were of the same nature as
the preceding,

REMARKS.

Widows, burdened with children, have added a
new complication in the free state which Christianity
has introduced into society. In the state of slave-
ry, a woman losing her husband did not lose the
means of subsistence for herself and her children, —
the master was always obliged to feed, clothe and
lodge them. But in the free state, a widow be-
comes the head of a family, to sustain which she
has none of the resources afforded by the profes-
sion of arms, of navigation, of administration or
the law.

The widow is almost equally a stranger to the
labours of agriculture, to the handicraft of the
artisan, to manufactures and to commerce ; she

M

162 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

can neither work in the mine nor at the anvil.
In all ages the only resource of women has been
to spin, and modern inventions now deprive them
of their sole means of earning a livelihood.

Let it be attentively remarked, that this number
of families, the heads of which are incapable of
supporting them, amount to more than a tenth of
the whole. Who then is there to provide for so
much want, if not the Catholic clergy, a class of
men living in celibacy, who by their position con-
stitute the intermediate link between the rich and
the poor, the strong and the weak ? How much
greater too was the security of society, when the
religious orders, the great owners of the land, ac-
cumulated by their skill and industry in agricul-
ture immense stores of the means of subsistence,
for which their only use was to aid the poor, as
they were'themselves subjected to sumptuary laws,
a fixed residence and a regular employment of their
time !

urprise is excited at the commotions which
take place in Europe, but let us examine only the
miseries to which the different classes of society
have been subjected. Women, it has been said,
and with reason, have gained everything by Chris-
tianity, which alone has invested them with a
dignity of existence before unknown. Instead of
being the prey to the wild passions of their mas-

CH. III.] WIDOWS WITH YOUNG FAMILIES. 163

ters, they have gained the privilege of choosing a
companion.

The ties of marriage have become not only in-
dissoluble, but from the day when a man has
contracted them, his wife alone has a right to fix
his affection. Christianity has thus established
between man and woman an equality, which philo-
sophy had never even imagined. But since the
confiscation of the property and the destruction
of the religious orders, how large a proportion of
women have been brought even to regret their free-
dom from this ignominious yoke which Christianity
has thrown off, and still more for their children than
for themselves !

M 2

164 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II,

CHAPTER IV.

THE AGED AND INFIRM POOR.

Province of Connauyht, county of Galway ; examinations taken by F.
Diggens, Esq. and W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Tuam, town
of Tuam, barony of Clare. Evidence of the Protestant Archbishop
of Tuam, written by himself.

THE collections made at the Protestant places of wor-
ship are distributed among the Protestant poor generally,
at the selection of the minister. I know nothing of con-
tribution and distribution of other places denominated
places of worship.

The head of a family feels a right to be supported
by those members of his family to whom he gives over
his land, if he holds under a lease.

It is not the disposition of the Irish to cast off their aged
and infirm parents, if they have the means of supporting
them. Children do not feel aggrieved by having the sole
support of their parents. I have known the parent to go
from one daughter to another for support ; but if there is
a son, the parent generally resides with him. The rela-
tives of the aged are often in a condition which would
not enable them to afford sufficient subsistence to them,
but they always get from their children a part of what is
going.

When children are in employment at a distance, they
generally send money to their parents for their support.

CH. IV.] AGED AND INFIRM POOR. 165

I have known money to be sent from America for that
purpose. The country poor have a great dislike to beg-
ging, and suffer many privations before they resort to this
alternative for support.

The gentry have no regular subscriptions raised among
them for the support of the infirm. The landlords look
to the poor resident upon their own estates. Absentees
are not so liberal, although in general more wealthy, but
I think there is an improvement of late years. There are
no almshouses in this part of the country.

I am sure that, considering the wages a labourer ob-
tains, it would be utterly impossible for him to make any
provision for the wants of old age.

Evidence of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, written by himself.

Amongst the agricultural population, the heads of fa-
milies feel a right to their support, when aged, as proper
possessors of the land occupied by the family. The
support of the old usually devolves upon the younger
branches of the family, or nearest relatives : their main-
tenance may frequently press heavily upon those whose
means are far from adequate to their own wants ; the
pressure is lightened, however, by a sense of dutiful af-
fection. A child, upon whom the burden of a parent's
support falls, feels sorely aggrieved, not at sharing what
he has with his aged parent, but because the laws that
alienated the treasures of the poor leave him nought where-
with to relieve his aged parents.

Those who have not relatives able to support them, go
from one neighbour to another for food and lodging.
They sometimes receive money from friends who have
emigrated to the colonies.

166 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

The comparative comfort of those who are maintained
by their children, and those who maintain themselves by
mendicancy, depends upon the means of the young rela-
tives, who are themselves often more destitute than the
vagrants, but are detained from a feeling of delicacy from
going to beg.

The gentry scarcely ever subscribe regularly for their
support; even in the seasons of appalling distress (1831
and 1832), there were individuals of large fortunes who
did not subscribe one shilling.

There are, however, some splendid exceptions. From
what has been already stated, the burden it appears is
thrown, in times of distress, by the affluent gentry on
their poorer but more benevolent neighbours. Orders are
often issued by the proprietors of large mansions not to
suffer such a nuisance as a beggar to approach their gates.
I could name the persons, but it would be invidious to do
so ; such individuals should be forced by law to give what
their inhumanity refuses.

There are no almshouses. They disappeared with the
introduction of the establishment that has continued to
devour all the pious resources that fed those charitable
institutions.

The general opinion throughout the country is favour-
able to a provision for the poor, in case such burden do not
fall upon those classes that are already taxed with their
support. Those who hesitate on the subject, do so from an
apprehension, first, that the morality of the poor might
be injured ; and secondly, that such provision would
aggravate the burden of the middle classes; whilst the
higher, as now, might be relieved from the onus of sup-
porting the poor. With regard to the first objection, the

CH. IV.] AGED AND INFIRM POOR. 16?

circumstances of Ireland and England are different, and
therefore it does not follow that the evils produced in the
one should necessarily be the consequence of the intro-
duction of a legal provision for the poor in the other. I
allude (and I do so without meaning offensive contro-
versy) to the religious feelings of both nations regarding
certain points of morality. Where the horror entertained
of any vice will not be great, it is not to be supposed
that it will be so scrupulously avoided as when it is looked
upon as productive of the greatest imaginable misery.
Now, it is a matter of notoriety that incontinence is re-
garded by the Catholic peasantry of Ireland with tenfold
horror to what it is by the Protestant people of England ;
and therefore, though in one country the system of Poor-
laws might tend to increase that crime, it does not follow
that it would be productive of similar consequences in the
other. As to the second objection, it is well founded,
since it has been uniformly found that the pressure of the
taxes in Ireland generally fell upon the middle classes.

It is in vain to make a provision for the poor, unless
the property of the absentees and the church lands are
almost exclusively taxed with the amount ; otherwise such
a provision would be no relief. All that would be gained
by taxing the industrious classes would be to make that
compulsory which is now voluntary, to create unthankful-
ness in the minds of those in whom now there is grati-
tude, and to make those give with grudging hearts who
now give with the grace of a free voluntary offering. Such
an exchange would be a serious loss ; but if the proper-
ties of the absentees are taxed, and the church lands be
re-appropriated to their original destination, the relief of
the poor, the feelings of gratitude on the one hand, and

168 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

of kindness on the other, will be left unimpaired, whilst a
large fund, now lying idle, will be applied to the support
of the people.

County of Mayo ; examinations taken by J. Spencer, Esq., and W. Gray,
Esq. ; parish of Aughavale, barony of Murrislc. Fourteen witnesses.

There are in this parish thirty-five old persons past
labour ; thirteen are supported by their children, and
three by more distant relatives ; twelve are begging, and
seven are supported by their neighbours.

The poorer farmers, when they become old, do not
generally live with their children ; they subdivide their
land among them as they marry, retaining to themselves
a cabin and a small portion of* the land, generally rent-
free, which the neighbours and children till for them ;
and what it wants of supporting them, they make up by
gathering provisions among the children and the neigh-
bours : this is not considered begging.

Tobacco is become an absolute necessary for the old
people, and they oftener beg for want of this than of food.

Dudley Toole may be taken as an instance of a worn-
out labourer, partly begging, partly living among his old
neighbours. He states his own case as follows : —

" I am 88 years of age. After spending a great part of my
life at sea, I came home here, when I was becoming too old
to serve, and turned to labouring for my support. I have but
two children, sons, who are sailors in the American mer-
chants' service ; they do not assist me in any way. Having
laboured for ten years, I was two years ago seized with rheu-
matic pains and a dizziness in the head, which has disabled
me from working since. I did hold an acre of land on a lease,
that I cultivated myself, and that supported me, with the

CH. IV.J AGED AND INFIRM POOR. 169

help of my hired labour : when I became unable to work,
I gave this up to a friend without any compensation. I
have since gone from house to house, among my old
neighbours, getting a share of their meals, arid a bed of
straw in their corner. I have myself a sheet and a fold
of a blanket, which I take about with me. It is to the
small farmers, not the labourers, I apply — all old acquaint-
ances, that knew me when I earned my own bread, and
some of them relatives. They live near the town, in the
country. I prefer going to persons in the country, be-
cause they can give me a good fire and a bed of straw. I
stop generally but one night in the same house, and may
stop two with a relation, or more, as I find welcome ;
some would be glad to keep me for a week, but I would
not trouble them, when I know I can have welcome else-
where. When I think I have trespassed too much on
one neighbourhood, I move off to another. When I come
to a house, I ask a lodging for God's sake : the only re-
fusal I meet with, is when some tell me they have not
straw to make a bed. When I ask in God's name, they
would think it a sin to refuse me, though I know many
of them would be better pleased I did not trouble them ;
but I have no reason to complain of them, for, winter or
summer, I never saw them frown on me yet. I do not
carry a bag : wherever I lodge, I get a share of the meals,
— I am always sure of it. I expect nothing but my food ;
I do not wish to carry anything away with me, nor be
an incumbrance on the inhabitants beyond my bit. I
come into the town once a week, to apply to five house-
keepers, who give me a halfpenny each every week. What
is killing me, is that I cannot get enough of tobacco ; the
want of it, I believe, is taking away my eyesight ; it would

1?0 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

take fivepence a week to supply me, and I do not get so
much. With some of what I get I buy tobacco, with the
remainder I buy tobacco water, and steeping tow in it,
I make that do instead of tobacco. For clothing I must
depend on chance, as some one may give me a cast coat
or other article. I got this coat from an old shipmate I
happened to meet at the quay.51

With regard to his fellow-labourers, Toole continues : —

" Of all the labourers that used to work with me, I do not
know above a dozen that have passed the age of sixty :
they are unwilling to beg, and work on to the very last of
their strength ; hard work, when they are not able for
it, and bad keeping, kills them off. Five of these old
men past sixty, that I formerly knew as workmen, are
begging about; as many more are living in the country
among their children, that have got some land ; and I now
remember three above that age, who, rather than beg,
still hold out working, though, between age and sickness,
they are badly able to do so. I have not known any
old man belonging to this place leave it from shame, in
order to beg elsewhere. When a man is known to have
been honest in his time, he is best relieved at home ; be-
sides, the men generally work so long, that when they
come to beg they are too weak to travel far/5

One witness said, that he recollected the time when it
would have been a disgrace that any near relative should
be seen begging ; but, he adds, poverty is now so great
that the shame is worn off, and children are learning to see
their parents beg without feeling it much.

Another witness said, that the age of the old people in-
spires compassion, but that the young, when in want of em-
ployment, are in greater distress than the old and infirm.

CH. IV.] AGED AND INFIRM POOR. 1?1

County of Roscommon ; examinations taken by F. Diggens, Esq., and W.
T. M'Cullagh, Esq.; parish of Kilkeevan, barony of Sallintobber.
Seventeen witnesses.

The number of aged poor supported by their relations
is very small, in comparison with those who live by begging.
In general the sons seem willing to support their parents,
but much depends on their wives, who often consider
what is thus given to be taken from their own children.

There is a great repugnance to beg, but for the last fif-
teen years the spirit of the people has been so broken
down, that children are no longer ashamed to see their
parents beg. What used to be the boast and pride of
an Irishman, is lost in the poverty of the day.

As for the rest, those who beg are better off than the
others. There are no hospitals. The subscriptions bring
in nothing ; but if the able-bodied population could obtain
employment, the Legislature would not have to be troubled
with the poor or the infirm.

Province of Leinster.

In the union of Cadamstown, the population of which is
5000, the number of destitute persons impotent through
age is about forty. About twenty, natives of the parish,
are beggars ; the rest are strangers, amounting to 200.

There are about 2 70 supported by their relations, in-
cluding widows and aged infirm. Those who beg are
better off than the others.

The Inquiry instituted in the other parts of Ireland gave
the same results.

The age at which the men become incapable of sup-
porting themselves by their labour is in general from fifty-
five to sixty-five years of age.

172 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

REMARKS.

We have seen that the widows find, in the feel-
ing of maternal love, a motive which leads them to
undertake the duties of the head of a family, to keep
their children near them, to feed, to take care of
and to bring them up, without having — without
even the prospect of having — the necessary means
for all this. They are mothers, and God is over
them : this is their faith and their trust. But what
can an old man do, who has no future before him,
no interest beyond that of prolonging his old age,
except to live a wandering life, as these Inquiries
present him to as, and that at the period of life
when men are most tenacious of their long-accus-
tomed habits ?

Here then we see the results of a system, which,
whilst it destroys the protectors of society, mul-
tiplies the class who have need of protection. Let
any one read the deposition of the Protestant
Archbishop of Tuam, and the official reports re-
lative to his diocese, and he will see that in every
hundred inhabitants there are four Protestants.
These four are the monopolizers of the property
confiscated from the Catholic laity, as he the
Archbishop is of the property confiscated from
the Catholic clergy. His flocks are therefore
the richest. In ten parishes, there is one in

CH. IV.] AGED AND INFIRM POOR.

which Protestant worship is performed, and he
tells you, " for my Protestant poor I have col-
lections made in the churches, and I know not
what passes in the other places which are called
churches." Be it observed, that he and his clergy
are in possession of the altars, of the parsonage,
of the churches built by Catholics, in possession
of the tithe levied upon the Catholics, or of the
glebe and property in ancient times granted by
Catholics.

Let us suppose this same property in the hands
of a Protestant layman, he would entertain some
feeling of charity for a Catholic tenant. He may
be charitable, and it is his interest to be so, be-
cause his family succeeds to this property ; but
Protestant archbishops or ministers, who have fa-
milies to support, know that the day after their
death the family is obliged to quit the archbishopric
or parsonage, that the revenues of the benefice will
not be burdened with settlements or pensions for
their families ; and during their life, the fathers of
these families will think more of them than of
their flocks, and we must admit that they ought to
do so.

We must say, that the minister of religion, when
he marries, loses that character ; the ministerial
office is merged in the paternal, one, and the father
of the family, calling himself a clergyman, is un-

174 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK II.

able to dispense even the charities which a layman
would in the same position of fortune. The un-
married clergyman, on the contrary, is a stranger
to all these present burdens, and to all these sorts
of calculations for the future.

CH.V.] SICK POOR. 175

CHAPTER V.

SICK POOR.

Province of Connaught, county of Galway; examinations taken by F. Dig-
gens, Esq., and W. T. M' CullagJi, Esq. ; parish of Omagh, barony of
Ballynahinch. Nineteen witnesses.

THAT the extent of disease, and the consequences attend-
ant thereon, might the more accurately be ascertained,
the Commissioners selected the townland of Clifden, as
being best known by the witnesses present. The popula-
tion of the townland is about 1400.

Thomas Connelly, a butcher, had six children. About
four months ago he took a fever and died, after a few days'
illness ; his wife and four children were attacked with the
same disease, and during six or eight weeks some one of
the family was ill. There were two collections made for
their support : to these collections the labourers and trades-
men, subscribed a good deal : they got soup, milk, and
sometimes a bit of meat, from the neighbours during their
illness.

Another inhabitant was ill for fifteen days with a bowel
complaint : during his illness he was supported by his
neighbours ; he died of the complaint.

The wife of a shoemaker was ill of fever about five
weeks ago ; four of her children had it, one of whom died.
The husband attended his family all throughout.

One witness said that he was ill about six weeks ; he
had pledged what he possessed, and to recover his pro-
perty would require at least a year's work.

176 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

Unless a tradesman can give a pledge, he will sel-
dom be able to get anything on credit during his illness.
The people are afraid he might die, and that they would
never be paid. "The day before yesterday/' a witness
said, " a woman from this town was taken ill on the road :
her daughter was with her all night : she lay by the side of
a ditch, and died in the morning."

It invariably happens, when a tradesman dies, that his
family are obliged to beg. Although tailors and shoe-
makers may have constant work, they are never able to
lay up anything, and when they die their families are forced
to beg.

In the town the sick sometimes obtain a piece of meat,
and some broth and tea from ladies. In the country they
have no assistance.

The cottier is better off in illness than a labourer or
tradesman, for he generally has some provisions by him ;
but the labourer or tradesman has nothing but what he
buys from day to day.

County of Mayo; examinations taken by J. Spencer, Esq. 8f W. Gray, Esq.;
parish of Burrishoole, barony of Burrishoole. Seventeen witnesses.

The examination was held in a public room, which was
crowded.

It was stated that there is no dispensary, neither in this
nor any adjoining parish ; there is no fund or subscrip-
tion for the sick poor, nor any hospital where they can re-
ceive the least assistance ; and what has been said of the
infirm and widows may be repeated concerning the sick.

The Commissioners state, that they examined Michael
Horan, whose family was at that moment ill. He holds
three acres of land at a fair rate, and his condition may

CH. V.] SICK POOR. 177

therefore be taken as nearly the average condition of the
inhabitants of the parish. He has no cow nor other cattle :
his evidence is as follows : —

" Fifteen weeks ago fever broke out in my family, con-
sisting of my wife and eight children. I had no means of
removing them that were in health out of reach of the
contagion ; no neighbour would take any of them : I could
not expect any one to take fever into his house. The sick-
ness did not leave my cabin : ever since it has gone the
round of us ; as one recovered, another took sick : three of
us are lying at present. I had no means to procure either
medicine or the advice of a doctor. I went to the apothe-
cary, to ask him what nourishment I should give them : he
told me whey and toast, but I had no means of procuring
them. In the middle of their sickness, when one of them
would not eat a pennyworth in three days, I could give
them toast; but once they could eat anything, they
should eat the potatoes or die there. I had no whey for
them but what the neighbours brought us, not a third nor
a fourth of what they could use. The chief drink I gave
them was water and sugar : the wife used to sell the eggs
to buy the sugar ; and when the harvest came I thought
our potatoes were not half enough for us, and I knew I
would want them again when I could not buy them. I
used to carry six stone of them a mile into town on my
back, and sell them for 9d. : the whole family was sick, and
all lay in one room ; we had no second. Those that were
not yet down lay at one end of the cabin ; the sick lay
in one bed at the other. We had but one blanket and
a sheet for the whole family : we cut the blanket in two,
and covered the sick with one half, while the healthy
lay under the other. No part of the family had any

N

178 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

other bed than straw or rushes. Since harvest we have
had plenty of straw ; but when it was scarce, in summer,
we had no bed but the rushes we cut in the fields, and
often lay on them the same day we cut them. Though
I asked it, I could get no credit for any article I wanted,
nor for money. The people of my own village had it not
to give me ; they were too poor themselves. We have had
enough of potatoes since harvest ; but during the summer
we lived on half-diet."

When we asked him, say the Commissioners, how he
procured the half-diet on which his family lived, he was evi-
dently reluctant to tell ; but one of his neighbours, who was
present, exclaimed : " Tell the truth : how decent he is ! why
should you be ashamed to tell how they lived? His wife sup-
ported those six — she begged for the rest of them."

Many present were acquainted with the particulars of
this case, as stated. This same man's family was attacked
by fever three years ago, when it went the round of them
all in the same manner, and carried off three.

A clergyman remarked that fever is common in this
parish, caused by the scarcity and unwholesomeness of
food, insufficiency of clothing, and, in many instances, the
total want of night-covering ; it is therefore most common
where poverty is greatest and the family largest.

Another witness said, the cabins are generally such that
one could not sit in one of them during a shower ; and he
knows numberless instances of families, unable to procure
straw, cutting rushes for beds ; and, still more, who, for
want of bed-clothes, lie in the clothes they wear by day.

Another witness said, that, independent of rain from the
roof, the cabins cannot but be damp, from their situation ;
as the most valueless, that is, swampy piece of land is al-

C-i. V.] SICK POOR. 179

ways selected to build them on, for fear of wasting any
that might be profitable. A clergyman mentioned a case
on which he was called to attend, to administer the rites
of religion, about three months ago. The family had been
attacked by fever : he found the father and four of the
children sick, and all together on one bed of moist rotten
straw — nothing else under them : their sole covering was a
single fold of what is called a poverty-blanket (half wool,
half tow), which he was assured had been the only one
they had used for eight years. Their only attendant was
the fifth child, a girl eleven years old. No person would
come into the house. Their neighbours used to leave
some potatoes and occasionally some milk within a few
yards of the door, which, when they retired, the child took
in. This was their only support : medical attendance was
quite out of the question. In this condition the children
recovered; the father died. Their uncle, a man having
eight in his own family, and supporting them in great
poverty, took the children into his own house, and now
gives them a side of the fire and a place for their bed,
while they beg through the parish for food.

Such is generally the fate of a family of orphans ; and
three clergymen, and all the other witnesses, agree that the
two cases above mentioned may be taken to represent the
condition of a very large proportion of the parishioners
when afflicted by sickness of a contagious nature.

The witnesses mentioned four or five such cases existing
at present in the parish, and agree that a description of
one is a description of all. Two of the families have be-
tween them fourteen members, most of them at this mo-
ment sick.

N 2

180 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

Fever occurs chiefly among the very poorer classes,
from the causes already enumerated by one of the wit-
nesses. They have no attendance but from their own
family; no means of procuring medicine or other food
than potatoes, except what is derived, in common with
other cases of distress, from an occasional collection at the
Roman Catholic chapel, some casual assistance from the
church collection, from the clergymen privately, or the
very few gentry that reside. But those resources, from
the numerous demands made on them, are inadequate to
afford any very perceptible relief, and the consequence
is that the above cases may stand as a general description
of their condition.

One witness added, that there are other cases, of com-
mon occurrence, worse if possible ; they are those of
strange families, beggars, who have no houses in the pa-
rish ; a hut is erected for them by the way-side. Those
that are for the time in health attend on the sick, and
take in whatever is left outside by neighbours charitably
disposed. This witness has known families, as they sink
one after another under the disease, unable to leave such a
hut for four months ; and has himself known, he thinks,
two cases of persons dying by the road-side, unsheltered,
before such a hut could be erected for them.

Province of Munster, county of Cork ; examinations taken by T. Martin,
Esq., and J. Lalor, Esq. ; parish of St. Mary's, city of Cork. Nine
witnesses.

There is a society in the parish called ' ( The Sick Poor
Society/' The funds are raised by a subscription of a penny

CH.V.] SICK POOR. 181

a week, and by the donations of individuals. From the
25th of November, 1832, to the 24th of November, 1833—

£ s. d.

The Penny subscriptions produced . 75 4 3
Donations 11 17 0

87 1 3

About half the funds of the Society are distributed by
the Sisters of Charity. In the case even of contagious
sickness, it is surprising to see the willingness of the poor to
attend ; they are willing to go in the way of infection ; and,
as a way of providing in case of sickness, the wives and
daughters are frequently sent out to beg, as it is quite out
of the power of the labouring class to make provision in
health for the hour of sickness.

There exists in the parish a society, by contributing to
which, members who fall sick are provided for ; it is called
" St. Mary's Mortality Society," and consists of tradesmen
and labourers, who, in case of constant employment, might
be able to subscribe ; but not more than half the labourers
have regular employment, so that many fall off from the
society, being unable to pay the subscription.

It was considered by those examined, that if food,
fuel, etc. were given to the sick poor, it would tend to
promote idleness and improvidence. This statement is
confirmed by the following fact : when blankets were
given out before the cholera, they were in many instances
pledged; many were marked, and found at the pawn-
brokers.

The labourer's sickness always leads to the destitution of
his family, and it is highly probable renders him reckless.

182 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK IT.

The Commissioners, being anxious to know the actual
state of the sick poor, went round with the visitors of the
Sick Poor Society. The number of cases which fell under
the observation of one or other of the Commissioners was
about forty. The following are not selected, but taken
nearly in the order in which they occurred. The con-
versations are given verbatim) notes of them having been
taken at the time.

1. In a small room, two women lying coiled up in
corners, a mother and daughter ; a little straw under, and
a single covering over, each of them. A young woman at-
tending them, a daughter, said she had just recovered from
fever. She showed a few miserable, black, wet potatoes,
and said they had nothing else to eat. So struck were the
Commissioners by the evident misery, that they did not
think of asking questions.

2. A very small room in a cabin ; an old woman sitting
in a corner, palsied and blind. Being addressed, she said —
ss I ym very badly off; I can't stir a step without some-
body to help me ; I 'm a prisoner here ; my husband
has nothing to do now ; I '11 just tell the truth, he cut a
handful of briars, and sold them to get something to eat."

The husband was asked, " How do you support your-
self?"

" 1 do as well as I can, one way or another."

a How do you pay your rent ?"

" Sure, I owe 9s. for this place, and I don't know how
I '11 pay it at all."

"Would you let your wife go to the House of In-
dustry?"

" Is it let her away from me ? Why then I wouldn't,
as long as I could do anything — if I was forced to beg

CH. V.] SICK POOR. 183

from the neighbours." [He said this with tears in his
eyes.]

" But if you went there with your wife ?"
" Sure, they wouldn't leave her in the same place with
me ; they 'd put us asunder."

ee And is that the reason ? You 'd be treated well
there."

(e It is the reason, sir, and she shan't go as long as I
can get a bit for her."

3. A small room ; a man, Terence Sullivan, lying on a
bed, said " he was dead in his limbs." A neighbour at-
tends him sometimes, and shakes his straw ; he gets Sd.
a week from the Sick Poor Society, and pays 6d. of it for
his rent ; has only 2d. for himself. He has a son, a la-
bouring man, badly able to support himself, and with a
wife that wouldn't let him do much for the old father if
he were able ; he brings home an odd meal ; a charitable
woman in the neighbourhood sends him a bit of breakfast ;
he would not go to the House of Industry.
"Why so?"

" Why, because I am afear'd I couldn't make my soul*
there as I can here."

" The priest attends there regularly."
" Well, may be he do, but I couldn't go there at all."
" But the Society won't be able to give you assistance
any longer."

66 Well, God is good — I 'd rather take my chance, and
stay among neighbours, than go there."

4. A very small room ; a young woman lying on a bed ;
she has swellings in her legs and pains all over her. Her

* Insure eternal salvation.

184 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

father is a labourer, and being handy, gets something to do
in mending shoes. She does not like to go to the House of
Industry without her cloak, which is in pawn for 5s. " I
was there/5 she said, " and came home on account of a
duty* I had to do."

" Were you badly used when you were there ?"
" Yes, there is very bad usage there ; there is little to
eat or drink, and bad beds, and you see 'em all turning f
for lucre. I 'd rather stay at home if I could."

5. An old woman, a beggar ; her sister lying in a corner,
a half idiot: she pays for the room.

" I would not go to the House of Industry."

" Why ?"

" I would not go there at all, at all ; I would not have
my liberty, and I 'd rather stay among God and the neigh-
bours and Christians, and take my chance to get a bit of
vittles from them/5

" But you yd be better off there than here, you would
have something better to eat."

" I wouldn't go there if I was sure of getting that box
full of good vittles every day."

6. An old woman, sick and bedridden ; her daughter, a
poor widow, attending her. " She would not go to the
poor-house at all. She hasn't long to live, and where
would be the use ?"

The daughter was asked, "Would you let her go
there?"

" No, sir, we wouldn't let her go among strangers, while
we can do anything for her ; I 'd rather go beg about the
streets than let her go there."

* A religious vow to perform. f Becoming Protestants.

CH. V.] SICK POOR. 185

7. A woman sick, lying on a bed in a small room ; no-
body belonging to her. A poor family that has the room
" give her the corner for God's sake.33

" Would you go to the House of Industry ?"

" Hy 3 ah ! no, sure, there would be nobody to bury me
out of it ; I wouldn't go there at all."

" You M be better off there than here, with enough to
eat."

" Hy * ah ! what matter? if I had anything at all to keep
me, I 'd be better contented to stay here, and die among
the neighbours."

8. A young woman sick, and almost blind, in a small
room ; her aunt supporting her by begging, but she is
lying in bed sick now ; a poor family owning the room,
giving them the corner, for charity.

" Would you go to the House of Industry ?"

ef Hy 9 ah ! no, sir ; I never was in such a place, among
strangers, and I 'd rather stay among the neighbours/5

" Why wouldn't you go there ? you 'd be better off."

" Why, I 'd like to be able to go out to mass ; it 's the
only comfort now."

" But the priest would attend you there, and you 'd hear
mass."

" Well, sir, I wouldn't like to go there."

"Why so?"

"Why, if you must know it [she said this with tears],
there is a little creature of a sister I have, and she 's at ser-
vice, and she has nobody to look after or care about her
but me ; and if I went to the poor-house, and she was out
of place, what would she do ? she 'd have no place to come
to."

186 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

" Yes/' said the woman who owns the room, " that is
the reason she would not go there."

9. An old woman, Nelly Mullins, supported by her
daughter. This daughter does a little plain work some-
times ; her husband is no help to her ; she was obliged to
leave him — he took to drinking. She was asked, e< Would
you let your mother go to the House of Industry if we
could get her there ?"

" Hy ' ah ! no, sir, she has not long to live, God help
her, and sure we wouldn't let her go there."

" But she 'd be better off."

" I don't know, but I wouldn't let her go there ; if I
was obliged to beg on the streets, I 'd rather do it."

10. Margaret Crowley : chief dependence on her aunt,
who begs ; they get a corner for charity from a poor family.
She would not go to the House of Industry. " I'd like to
be among the neighbours ; I never was in any sort of a
strange place; I wouldn't like to be there, where there
would be nobody but strangers to do a hand's turn."

" Well, but if you were well treated, and your aunt went
with you ?"

" Well, I suppose I would go." She said this reluc-
tantly.

11. Ellen Callaghan, an old woman, has the jaundice,
says she is all sore inside ; has seven children. Her son,
a young man, lay in a corner sleeping, after being up the
night before watching coals on the quay, to earn 8d. to pay
the rent of the room. This woman was asked if she
would like her son to go to the House of Industry.

" If he 'd like it himself; I wouldn't begrudge him to go
there."

CH. V.] SICK POOR. 187

" Would you go there ? you'd be well treated."

" No, Sir, I'd rather have my liberty; 't is sweeter than
good living."

" But the Society will not be able to give you any more
assistance."

" Well, God is good ! I'd rather go begging on the
streets than go there."

REMARKS.

Since the Reformation was introduced into Ire-
land, the Lord Lieutenant and all the members of
his Government, the military governor together
with all the army, the chancellor and the judges,
the archbishops and bishops, as well as the clergy
who hold the livings, have all been Protestants.
They have scarcely had to legislate for and judge
any but English Protestants, in favour of whom all
the lands were confiscated. They have been, if not
rich, at least the most rich, and consequently have
not needed for themselves hospitals or asylums.

Ireland, at that time peopled with one million
of inhabitants, had only charitable institutions
proportioned to its population, and at that period
even these establishments were less necessary than
at the present day. The clergy were then the
only medical men, and the sick received gratui-
tously from the same hands the relief of medicine

188 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

and the aids of religion. The first hospitals were
founded for sick pilgrims, and the first asylums
for poor pilgrims. The persons thus brought hi-
ther from various countries, found in these institu-
tions still some consolations under their sickness
or their poverty : they all met under the same
circumstances, in the same spirit, and they had
all the same faith. Let any one compare this
moral state with the spirit of hostility and the
feelings of dread of these establishments expressed
by the witnesses, whose depositions we have just
read.

The pilgrimages diminished in proportion as
parishes were established and corporations of arts
and trades were more and more developed; but
these professions and trades, newly accumulated in
the towns, caused chronic maladies to the work-
men. The order of St. Jean de Dieu, exclusively
devoted to the art of healing, was founded. It esta-
blished hospitals to receive the sick, which at the
same time served as schools for students in their
profession. These institutions were largely en-
dowed with testamentary bequests. When the Re-
formation took place, the Protestants seized upon
the administration of all the hospitals. The monks,
who were the founders and administrators of these
establishments, had taken a vow of chastity and
poverty ; but these new administrators were married

CH. V.] SICK POOR. 189

men, and it was necessary to give them salaries — the
donations then ceased.

The following investigations will acquaint the
reader with the system pursued by these new admi-
nistrators. We may here observe, that not only
has scarcely any foundation been created since the
Reformation, but that the property of the ancient
foundations has been for the most part squandered
away : this was the cause that, a few years ago,
permission was granted for the establishment of the
Sisters of Charity, and leave for them to take the
charge of some of these asylums. They have occa-
sioned such a revival of public confidence, that in
the city of Cork the Protestants themselves have
begun to make donations, which they entrust only
to these Sisters of Charity.

190 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II

CHAPTER VI.

VAGRANCY AND MENDICITY.

Province of Connaught, county of Galway ; examinations taken by F.
Diggens, Esq., and W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq.; parish of Headford,
barony of Clare* Sixteen witnesses-

THERE are perhaps less vagrants and beggars in this pa-
rish than formerly, which is attributed to the compara-
tively few labourers in the county of Mayo who go to
England for work. The wives and children of those who
left home in search of work had no other resource during
their absence than to beg.

The land is better tilled than it used to be, and produces
more, and there is more agricultural employment ; but this
increase is not sufficient to compensate for the fall in the
price of labour. " If," added one of the witnesses, " we
had not a good landlord, who gives an abatement in the
rent, we should be worse off than before ; the landlord of
a neighbouring district is a non-resident, and the labourers
obtain little or no employment, and their land pays very
high rent."

Vagrants are more numerous after seed-time than at any
other time of the year, because at that time the men leave
home in search of work and the families go out to beg.
But in all these cases persons who are reduced to beg-
gary leave their own neighbourhood, and this it is which
makes the number of vagrants appear much larger.

CH. VI.] VAGRANCY AND MENDICITY. 191

The chief cause of vagrancy, said one witness, origi-
nates in the minute subdivision of the land. If the chil-
dren of vagrants could get employment, they would accept
it, and would hire at fifteen shillings a year rather than
continue begging. In general they live much better than
those who remain at their homes, even when the latter are
in employment.

An able-bodied beggar would get from one to two
stones of potatoes in the day — more in fact than he can
consume. Those who have families get much more ; they
sell the surplus of their collections, and purchase clothes,
tobacco and soap.

The witnesses state, that there are many vagrants who
return home richer than when they left it, and that no in-
stances are known of their dying from starvation, though
many have contracted diseases, such as low typhus fevers,
from the badness or scarcity of their food, of which they
eventually died. They live longer in general than work-
ing labourers.

A vagrant is never refused lodging by the poor cottier
or householder, which the clergyman of the parish consi-
ders as highly prejudicial to the poor : the beggars thus
spread diseases and fevers, and often circulate false reports
and excite rebellious feelings. The people are fond of
listening to them, and the beggars oftener call at the
poor man's house than at the rich man's.

The charity of the richer classes is exerted more in em-
ploying more workmen than they require than in giving
alms. The poor give ten times as much as the rich, in
proportion to their means.

The idea of the people is, that what is given in charity
never shortens the quantity of what a man possesses.

192 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

One witness (a labourer) said : " I consider that I would
be in greater want if I gave none away, than if I gave a
great deal away ; for I think that charity never shortens
quantity, and that what a man gives to beggars is a
gift to God : it is, as they say, to lay up for the day of
judgement."

A clergyman stated that diseases are often spread by
lodging vagrants, particularly typhus fevers, itch, and
scrofula; that, independently of disease and immorality
thus disseminated, there is an irregularity and want of de-
cency that is calculated to injure the morals and habits
of the labouring classes.

There is no instance of a vagrant passing a poor man's
door at meal-time without being invited to share the re-
past. He and his family enter and sit down to table, al-
most as a kind of right. The majority of those wrho thus
practise hospitality do not know how they shall themselves
live the next day.

There is no punishment inflicted for vagrancy. Rigor-
ous laws against vagrancy could never be enforced while
a possibility of a person starving existed.

County of Mayo ; examinations taken by J. Spencer, Esq., and W. Gray,
Esq. ; parish of Aughavale, barony of Murrisk. Fourteen witnesses.

The number of persons residing in the town who live
by begging may be estimated at one hundred.

One witness states that vagrancy has advanced progress-
ively for the last ten years — with increased rapidity during
the last five ; this is attributed, among other causes, chiefly
to the ruin of the linen trade.

The greatest exertions are made by the labouring classes
to avoid begging ; but when once they lose caste, by having

CH. VI.] VAGRANCY AND MENDICITY. 193

begged, they make little exertion to regain it. Those who
go to England in search of employment are not called
vagrants or beggars ; for if they beg or borrow on their
way thither, they are sure of repaying it on their return.
The life led by vagrants is a harder one than that of
the labourer, but, being better fed, they are able to sup-
port it.

One witness was of opinion that a farmer holding ten
acres of land gives one stone of potatoes each day in
alms ; and one person present at the sitting declared that
he had often given even more.

All the witnesses agree in saying, that it is a very com-
mon thing, among even the poorest labourers, to relieve
beggars in winter, and be themselves in great want in
summer. One man, who himself had been reduced to
begging, exclaimed, " When a beggar asks for God's sake,
I cannot hold back part of what I have. The poorest
man amongst us, when he has it in his hands, will not
refuse." No inquiry is made into the character of the
person soliciting relief. Three magistrates gave their
opinion, that immorality is not more common among beg-
gars than among the classes immediately above them.
They did not recollect a single instance of a beggar
brought before them at petty sessions charged with an
offence. The influence of religion, as inculcated by the
Roman Catholic clergy, is a great restraint on them.

The Commissioners examined a great number of va-
grants. They ascertained that the cause of their follow-
ing the trade of begging is the impossibility of obtaining
employment. They have the same tendency to inter-
marry among themselves as the other classes of the peo-
ple. The witnesses say that it is very troublesome to

o

194 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

have to do with these people, but that there is a general
disinclination to the introduction of poors-rates.

County of Roscommon ; examinations taken by F. Diggens, Esq. and
W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq.; parish of Moore, barony of Moycarnon.
Seventeen witnesses.

In this parish the number of beggars has doubled du-
ring the course of a few years, and twenty years ago there
was not one fourth so many as at present.

The wages of mechanics are lower by three-fourths than
they used to be. Weaving and spinning are almost ex-
tinguished : the poor have frequently not the money to
buy the flax. Formerly begging was only followed by
labourers on their way to seek work in England ; but now
that they no longer find the same employment, they beg
both going and returning.

Some, when seeking relief, say that they are unable to
get work, others make no apology at all. Some no doubt
prefer idling about to regular work, but it is only because
the habit from necessity has taken hold of them that they
become idle.

The respectable portion of the poor in the parish would
be glad to have their children taken care of and educated
when possible ; but those who live by begging are never
inclined to part with them, — "they would not sell that
charm." There is as much affection amongst those who
beg, but not so much obedience to the commands of the
parents, as amongst other classes.

One witness stated that his house is situated on the
public road, and that he has counted twenty or thirty
families passing it in the day. " There is not one of these
vagrants," said a clergyman, (( who would not emigrate to

CH. VI.] VAGRANCY AND MENDICITY. 195

America if the means were given him ; and the people
throughout the country are so convinced that mendicancy
and vagrancy are brought on by misery, that no one ever
says an offensive word to the vagrants or beggars about
their importunity. Religion is the measure of charity
amongst the Irish, and not their means."

County of Sligo ; examinations taken by T. Osier, Esq. and J. O'Flynn,
Esq. ; town of Ballymoat, barony of Corran. Fourteen witnesses.

Vagrancy has increased very much of late, but not in
proportion to the increase of misery. When the crop of
potatoes fails, the number of beggars increases very much.
In some districts the decline of the linen-trade is one
great cause of vagrancy, because the weavers are unable
to work hard at out-door labour.

The small shopkeepers have greater repugnance to beg-
ging and vagrancy than the country-people, because they
are better brought up, and it is amongst them that most
of the people reduced to this extremity die. No one
actually dies of starvation, but from long privations.

Beggars and vagrants never use any violence, and very
seldom murmur. Those who give alms never inquire into
the characters of the persons they relieve, and poverty is
regarded as one means of salvation.

Charity is universal. It is a custom to plant a corner
of the land a man holds with potatoes, set apart for
charity. Men frequently deny themselves food who give
away to others.

The Commissioners made a calculation in the town of
Ballymoat, that the amount given in charity annually
would be equivalent to 25s. for each person. When the
sum was declared, there, was a murmur amongst the wit-

o 2

196 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

nesses, who thought they had been " trapped/' as they
said, into an admission of the amount of their charities, in
order to serve as a guide for taxing them with the poor-
law ; and in consequence the next day scarcely any of the
farmers attended at the Inquiry.

The facts collected from the rest of the Inquiry are of
the same nature as the above. The poor and the beggars
have a kindly feeling to one another, and, in the present
state of society in Ireland, begging is the easiest mode of
living, and often the only one possible.

REMARKS.

That life of and unsettled objectless adventure
which our laws term vagrancy, has only been known
in warm climates. We read, in the romances of the
Arabs and Spaniards, descriptions of the inexpress-
ible deligbt which men find in penetrating into
deserts, to enjoy a state of solitude and subsist at
hazard upon what they meet with. But countries
under a temperate and moist climate had hitherto
secured their inhabitants from such a wandering
life, and we see that there is no exaggeration in
the pictures of romance ; since, in spite of the se-
verity of the climate of Ireland, those who have
been driven solely by despair to adopt this noma-
dic life, have found in it so great a charm that
they can not abandon it.

CH. VI.] VAGRANCY AND MENDICITY.

The laws, however, which Parliament has en-
acted against vagrancy are very severe, and strictly
enforced in England. In Ireland they are power-
less, for the simple reason that there is not in every
place a prison for the reception of the vagrants ;
moreover, imprisonment may he a punishment in
England, but it would not be so in Ireland. For
what is it that this new class of wanderers require ?
— simply food, lodging, warmth and light, and all
these a prison offers them.

198 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

CHAPTER VII.

ABLE-BODIED PERSONS OUT OF WORK.

Province of Connaught, county of Galway ; examinations taken by F.
Diggens, Esq. and W. T. M'Cullagh, Esq. ; parish of Kilcreest,
baronies of Dunkellin and Loughrea. Seventeen witnesses.

THERE is a general deficiency of work for nearly three
months of the year in this parish, during which time very
few of the labourers can get any employment. There are
many days of winter in which a man would be prevented
from working by the inclemency of the weather.

A witness stated that half the year he had nothing to
do, and would be glad to work at sixpence a-day. Whole
troops of labourers would take work at that price, espe-
cially in the country, for in the towns there is more work
to be obtained. The labourers are supported during the
slack season chiefly by con-acre ; they often work in the
summer-time at sixpence a-day, but in this time of the
year the potatoes are twice as dear as in winter, and
many workmen are obliged to pledge their clothes in order
to support their families, thus rendering it impossible
for them to go to mass even in fine weather. Starva-
tion drives the workmen to steal potatoes, digging them
up before they are fit to eat. The greater part of the
people are always in debt ; and when those who have gone
to England for work return, there may be half a dozen
watching them, each expecting to get part of what is due

CH. VII.] ABLE-BODIED PERSONS OUT OF WORK. 199

to him — one for con-acre, another for house-rent, another
for provisions given on credit, and so on.

One witness said that he wanted a labouring man to
work for a day, and his wife had to come the night before
for the price of his breakfast, or he could not work.

A landowner stated that he had five or six tenants, and
that, not being able to get his rents as regularly as for-
merly, he was obliged to give less employment, and that
he could not any longer give provisions on credit to his
tenants, as used to be the custom with the landlords. He
regards the increase of the price of provisions as the
greatest calamity that the labourers could suffer.

The families of labourers out of employ go begging.
One witness said he believed this parish to be better off
than the surrounding ones, especially those in the county
of Mayo, which, he said, "would give beggars to the
whole nation."

The poor of one county pass to other counties, so that
there is a regular and continual exchange of beggars ; for
they are ashamed to follow this trade in the district where
they are known. They adopt begging only in the last
extremity.

Parish of Killimore, barony of Longford. Seventeen witnesses.

From September till March there is little or no employ-
ment for labourers in this part of the country. The small
farmers are the principal employers, and their poverty,
from the depression of the times and the high rents, leaves
them unable to give employment until the harvest. One
witness says that in the parish there are from six hundred
to eight hundred able-bodied men who do not get three
months' work in the year; all the work done by hired

200 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

labourers could not, at the highest calculation, give con-
stant employment to more than one hundred men. When
this number was first mentioned, some of the witnesses
present scouted the idea of there being so little employ-
ment ; but, upon their examining the calculation, they
agreed to its justness, and said that, if one hundred was
not over the mark, it was under it.

There is no such thing in this parish as wages given
by the small farmers ; they exchange their labour, and
give day for day, one to another. They cannot afford to
give money, and there is so little employment to be had
that they set no value on their labour.

For fifty miles round this place, said one witness, every
grain of wheat and oats, and every pig, is sent to foreign
markets. The people do not know the taste of meal or
flour ; some of them kill their pigs, hoping to get a
better price by doing so, and they cannot eat even the
entrails.

During the winter months they live on the produce of
the con-acre ; in summer they live on cabbage and green
herbs. Those who have a plot of early potatoes dig them
before they are half grown, eating them unripe. This
causes sickness, sends many to their graves, and wastes
in one month what would support the people for two if
allowed to mature.

For three months in the year a labouring man gets only
one meal a day.

In the mountainous districts, say the witnesses, famine
is so great, when the potatoes are finished, that the people
bleed the cattle and other animals and feed on the blood,
after boiling it. An instance is mentioned of a man
who bled the same animal three times in one season;

CH. VII.] ABLE-BODIED PERSONS OUT OF WORK. 201

Without this resource^ he would have died of starva-
tion.

The greatest calamity of the labouring classes is neither
sickness nor beggary ; it is the want of employment, which
is universal. An able-bodied man excites no pity in
begging.

The labourers who overcome the shame of begging are
much better off than the others. Those who go over to
England can only reach that country by begging ; they
are often aided by their neighbours with means to pay
their passage, but on condition of repaying them on their
return.

All the people are in debt ; there were fifty ejectments
served in this parish only during the past month.

County of Mayo, parish of Kilgeever, barony of MurrisJc. Thirteen

witnesses.

The land in this parish, containing a population of above
1 1,000, is cut up in so many small holdings, that there
are scarcely a dozen farmers occupying as much as ten
acres of arable land. A man can scarcely procure thirty
days' labour through the year, and will take work for
twopence a-day and his food. Notwithstanding all this
distress, there is no instance of a father abandoning his
family.

Province of Leinster, county of Kildare ; examinations taken by Captain
White and T. N. Vaughan, Esq. ; parish of Naas, barony of North
Naas. Thirty-four witnesses.

There are in this parish 317 families of labourers,
amounting in all to 1600 persons, out of employment, who
would have actually died of starvation during the month
of August last, but for the relief from a subscription made

202 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

by a clergyman in the neighbourhood. One witness states
that he knew several men who never tasted food for forty-
eight hours, and the whole population was reduced to one
meal a-day.

When labourers are out of employment, their wives and
families are driven to begging, or go collecting weeds or
anything to keep life together.

Parish of Rathangan, barony of Ophaly west. Twenty -eight witnesses.

Formerly a labouring man would as soon have been
accused of a capital crime as of begging, but now, from
want of employment, they think nothing of it.

A witness said, that a person, when he hires a day-
labourer, is obliged to give him a breakfast before he sets
to work, the value of which is deducted from his pay. A
Catholic priest said to the Commissioners, " It would make
your blood run cold to hear the tales of misery that are
told me at the confessional ; the hardships the poor bear
are beyond endurance ;" and he instanced an example. A
farmer's wife, respectably brought up, with four children,
was on the death of her husband driven out from their
holding, without a roof to cover them ; they remained in a
wretched hut by the road-side for forty-five nights. " Her
son," adds the Catholic priest, "came to me when he
heard it, and, in a state bordering on distraction, said,
e What am I told, sir? am I to live and see those things ?"'

This priest stated also that all the midnight murders
and assassinations in this country had been attributed to
political causes ; whereas he could affirm positively that
poverty and destitution were at the root.

One witness stated that he was the master of a school
of forty pupils, whose parents paid him one penny each

CH. VII.] ABLE-BODIED PERSONS OUT OF WORK. 203

a week ; but from the distress of the people, he received
during the last ten months only 9s. 6d. among them all.

Those who purchase food on credit pay double the price
of it ; nor can the seller be blamed, since he always ends
by being ruined, from not getting his dues paid. All the
Catholic priests say that the poor share all amongst them-
selves, without thinking of the morrow.

The facts gathered in the other parishes of Ireland are
of the same nature as the foregoing ; and everywhere the
witnesses agree in saying that early marriages are so pre-
valent, that girls of twenty years and men of thirty are
considered as old maids and bachelors. So great is the
misery in which children live at home with their parents,
that they only think of marrying.

Other witnesses say, that the Irish, in marrying so
young, do so only with a view to be supported by their
children when they shall grow old, for the greatest confi-
dence is universally felt in the spirit of family union.

REMARKS.

The melancholy state of society we have just
witnessed is only the necessary consequence of the
want of employment felt by those able to work ;
for the subsequent investigations will show the
development of a system, in which labour and its
reward are never wanting to men in a condition to
work, and in the countries in which this system
exists mendicity and vagrancy are unknown. The

204 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

majority of the aged and infirm, of widows bur-
dened with children, or orphans, find resources in
their families, and do not become a burden to so-
ciety. Moreover in Ireland these numerous classes
compose only a fifth part of the community ; whilst
those in a condition to work, and who are destitute
of employment, constitute nearly the whole body.

The laws of Providence designed that agricul-
ture should offer continual employment to the
rural population ; each kind of grain requires its
own period for sowing and reaping, and it is the
same with the other preceding labours. The
roots as well as the other vegetables are of such
various species, that their culture gives occupation
all the year round. The trees are planted and
pruned in winter, and their fruits are gathered in
summer ; the cattle likewise require the care of the
farmer during the whole year ; the hedges and
ditches can only be cleared and trimmed in winter,
when the manure is also carried on to the fields
and the drainage is attended to. This however,
is the season the least productive of labour. But
be it remarked, that in this season in Ireland — a
country situated between 52° and 55° — out-door
labour lasts only eight hours ; and, if we reckon
the wages of work by the hour, it is paid much
more dearly in winter than in summer, which shows
that it is at least as necessary.

CH.VII.] ABLE-BODIED PERSONS OUT OF WORK. 205

Agriculture was therefore intended to furnish an
uninterrupted succession of employment ; and if
human laws were in accordance with the laws of
Providence, they would not have permitted the
cultivation of farms of less than three hundred
acres, because that is the least extent which can
yield, by the various kinds of cultivation, a suc-
cession of labour throughout the year, and thus
ensure the existence of the families which are
settled upon it.

But by permitting divisions of the soil into fifty,
ten, five, and even a single acre, the land admits of
only one species of cultivation, and consequently
only a single period of labour. The existence of
the country is therefore become as precarious as
the harvest.

Much more care and prudence ought to be exer-
cised in legislating for the country than for the
towns. In the country there are neither hospitals,
asylums, prisons, barracks, military, nor stores of
provisions, as in towns. Society is there defence-
less against the numerous famished and irritated
population, who assemble moreover periodically at
the fairs., where all those plans of nightly attacks,
fires and ravages are formed, of which Ireland has
been the theatre for two centuries.

206 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

CHAPTER VIII.

OF PUBLIC-HOUSES OB SMALL TAVERNS.

THE examinations taken show that the number of small
taverns, in which spirits are sold retail, has increased
since the cost of licences has been diminished.

Very little beer is sold, and almost the whole of the
spirits are retailed out in small glassfuls. Much more is
drunk in good than in bad times. Persons well off imagine
that it is the cheapest nourishment the people can take in
the state of wretchedness in which they are.

The witnesses say that the Catholic priests reprimand
from the pulpit the tavern-keepers, who, after having
given credit to the poor, exact repayment in labour.

The scanty clothing, the want of fuel, and the persua-
sion that whisky affords a nourishment as cheap as any
other, are the causes of the great consumption of this
spirit ; and in times of agricultural distress, the people
drink it with increased eagerness, for it is impossible for
them, say the witnesses, to resist the temptation of warm-
ing themselves by this drink in the constant state of cold
and wet in which they live.

Many houses in which spirits are sold pay no licence,
and in the barony of Mohill alone there are above four
hundred of these houses which pay nothing to the Go-
vernment.

The spirit consumed in Ireland is called whisky; it is
made from oats, and when the crop is plentiful and this

CH. VIII.] PUBLIC-HOUSES OR SMALL TAVERNS. 207

corn is at a low price, a contraband distillation is carried on.
The distillation is made in out of the way places, away
from any roads, and it is very dangerous to attack the
illicit dealers. This trade is so considerable, that it is
reckoned at three-fifths of the whole consumption.

Drunkenness is of rare occurrence, and is only seen at
fairs and in the small markets. The labouring classes
have not the means of indulging in drink ; the small shop-
keepers are the only people who have money to spend in
this way : drunken wTomen are never seen. The greatest
drinkers are the fishermen and those who work in the
mines.

REMARKS.

The fact of the increase in the number of small
public-houses is not peculiar to Ireland ; it is com-
mon to all Europe. Old people can still recollect
the time when scarcely any of the villages had a
house of the kind. What the villagers consumed
they consumed in their own families ; and those who
left their homes to go to a distance, found ho-
spitality at the castle, or the richest house in the
village, or in a monastery, and at all events the
parsonage was always a resource. Such was pecu-
liarly the state of Ireland ; but from the moment
that an attack was made upon the whole fabric of
society — that is to say, when its dissolution com-

208 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

menced by the confiscation of the property of a
clergy living in celibacy, and its transference to a
clergy who were married and burdened with fami-
lies— from the moment that the rich, both Ca-
tholics and Protestants, were obliged to quit the
country — the establishment of small public-houses
was the natural result. The lower classes, being
unable to incur the same expenses as the higher
classes, were separated from them. The public-
houses became the resort of dangerous assem-
blages, and in every case their gain has been the
loss of the family.

CH. IX.] PAWNBROKERS. 209

CHAPTER IX.

LOANS UPON PAWN, AND SAVINGS-BANKS.

A SOCIETY has been established within the last two years,
in some baronies, to assist persons who are in need of
loans to purchase either a pig, potatoes, or meal. The sum
thus advanced has amounted to 720/., amongst 400 per-
sons who have borrowed money, at the rate of 6 or 7 per
cent, interest, and on condition of repaying it weekly,
— which makes almost 13 or 14 per cent. No one has
sustained any loss.

In three-fourths of the baronies there are no pawn-
brokers, but there is a class of men who practise usury,
and who, after receiving the best securities, take as much
as 100 or 150 per cent, interest. The working classes
always pledge their clothes or beds, and sometimes their
tools.

Money being very scarce, usury is carried to a scanda-
lous extent, and all the witnesses lament that there are
not everywhere pawnbrokers, who are by Act of Parlia-
ment forbidden to take more than 20 per cent, interest.
The loan is for a year, but if the borrower repays before
the expiration of that time, the lender exacts the same in-
terest. They however sometimes advance loans for six
months ; and in these cases, if at the end of that time the
borrower desires to renew his ticket for another half-year,
he pays, besides the interest for the six months, a shilling
for the trouble of making out the ticket.

210 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK II.

These money-lenders settle in continually increasing
numbers in the towns where there is some little wealth ;
they advance only the half or two-thirds of the value of the
articles upon which they lend, and they reserve beforehand
the interest of 20 per cent. The borrower never comes to
reclaim his pledge, which is sold by auction at the end of
the year ; if there is any surplus, it belongs to the bor-
rower; but the witnesses say that there never is any,
for the lenders have a mutual understanding about pur-
chasing the goods, which they sell in their shops : this
enables the people to buy old clothes.

The smallest sum advanced on loan is sixpence.
All the poor people are anxious for the establishment of
pawnbrokers, especially because their transactions are se-
cret, whilst those of other societies are public.

The following statement was furnished to the Commis-
sioners of the persons who had lodged money in the sa-
vings'-bank of Roscrea : —

Large farmers 16

Small farmers, holding from 10 to 50 acres 142

Labourers 45

Women 109

Wholesale dealers 51

Shopkeepers 34

Servants 35

Clerks, &c 13

Deposits lodged by charitable institutions 10

Total . 455

One witness remarked that many of the labourers have
a garden of two or three acres, and that there are ten
small farmers for one large one. These labourers and small

CH. IX.] PAWNBROKERS. 211

farmers can have constant employment. The wholesale
dealers are few in number compared with the other
classes, and in general the country-people seem to appre-
ciate more the benefit of the savings-banks than the in-
habitants of the towns. The deposits are made after the
harvest, and especially in September and at Christmas,
when the corn is sold. A part is withdrawn once a-year,
when the payment of the rents falls due.

The small farmers usually deposit the dowry of their
daughters, 2QL or 30/. This sum is withdrawn from the
bank when they marry.

REMARKS.

These two kinds of establishments have been
so little introduced in Ireland, and so generally in
England, that we must defer speaking of the effects
they produce until we come to that part of the
Inquiry.

BOOK III.

ABSTRACT OF THE RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY, AND
MEASURES PROPOSED BY THE COMMISSIONERS WITH
A VIEW TO AMELIORATE THE CONDITION OF THE
PEOPLE.

SECT. I.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 215

EXTRACT

From the Third Report of the Commissioners appointed to
inquire into the condition of the poorer classes in Ireland,
and into the various institutions at present established
for their relief, with a view to suggest such measures as
may appear requisite to ameliorate the condition of the
Irish poor.

SECTION I.

RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

THE evidence annexed to our former Reports proves to
painful certainty that there is in all parts of Ireland much
and deep-seated distress.

The official statements of the population of Ireland and
of Great Britain respectively present the following division
of families, according to the census of 1831 : —

Great Britain. Ireland.

Families chiefly employed in agriculture 961,134- 884,339
Families employed otherwise than in agric. 2,453,041 500,727

Total . . 3,414,175 1,385,066

It thus appears that in every hundred families twenty-
eight live by agriculture in Great Britain and sixty-four
in Ireland, where the agricultural families constitute about
two-thirds of the whole population ; while in Great Britain
they constitute little more than one-fourth.

216 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

The same statements of the population give the number
of persons employed in agriculture in the two countries.
They are composed, first, of occupiers not employing la-
bourers ; secondly, of labourers not occupying land : —

Great Britain. Ireland.

Occupiers employing labourers . . 187,075 95,339

Occupiers not employing labourers 168,815 564,274
Labourers not occupying land . . 887,167 567,441

Total of the two last classes . 1,055,982 1,131,715

It appears, therefore, that there were in Great Britain,
in 1831, 1,055,982 agricultural labourers — in Ireland,
1,131,715 ; although the cultivated land of Great Britain
amounts to about 34,250,000 acres, and that of Ireland
only to about 14,600,000 ; that is to say, there are in Ire-
land about five agricultural labourers for every two that
there are for the same quantity of land in Great Britain.
Nevertheless the annual value of the agricultural produce
ot Great Britain is estimated at £150,000,000, and that of
the produce of Ireland at only £36,000,000.

It further appears that in Ireland agricultural wages
vary from 6d. to Is. a day ; that the average of the country
in general is about 8£d. ; and that the earnings of the la-
bourers come, on an average of the whole class, to from 2s.
to 2s. 6d. a week, or thereabouts, for the whole year round.

These calculations are made from the following table,
which shows the wages of agricultural labourers in the
different counties of Ireland, and the amount of their earn-
ings in the year, so far as any estimate can be formed of
them.

Province. 1

County.

Barony or Parish.

Amount of Wages.

Average Amount
f Work obtained
uring the whole
ear by all able-
>odied labourers.

'"Galway ...

P. Omey

6d. to 3d.

120 days

Ditto

B Kilconnel

Winter 6<7., rest of year Sd ......

140

~*

a
o

Ditto

B. Mohill |

Winter 6d. to 7d., rest of year "1

ft/7 tn 10/7

140 „

p
•< J

Mayo .

}. Aughavale

6d. toSd

100 ,

z,

Ditto

p Kilgever

6d to Sd.

30

o

Sligo ...

Qd

90 ,

O

Ditto

tillage of Ballymoat

fid.

24 ,

Ditto

B. Carbery 1

Winter 7d. to Sd., rest of year 1

Q/7 tn 10/7

120 „

" Carlow

I
P. Aghade ..

Sd. to Wd.

145 ,

Ditto

P St Mullins

1 Qd. on average

110

Dublin

3. Balrothery

Winter Wd., rest of year 1*

160 ,

Kildare

P. Kilcock

Wd.

100 „

Ditto

P. Naas

Wd

110 ,

Kilkenny . . .

B. Gowran

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd

145 „

Ditto

B Galmoy

Sd on average

145

King's

B. Clonlisk

1

Ditto

B. Philipstown ...j

Winter 6d. to 7d., rest of year"!
9d to Wd J

100 „

2^

Longford

Qd.

80

a
,j

Louth

B. Dundalk

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd.

210 ,

Meath

B. Moyfenragh

Winter 8^., rest of year Wd.

155 „

Ditto

B. Up. and Low. Kells

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd.

120 ,

Queen's ...

B. Hast Maryborough

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd.... 1

Ditto
Ditto

B. West Maryborough

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd.... J
Winter Sd rest of year Wd

163 „
150

Westroeath

90

Wexford

Wd.

190 ,

Wicklow

B Talbotstown

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd.

r Clare

B. Corcomroe ..

Ditto ...

P Abbey

6d to Sd.

100

Cork .

P. Killeagh

Sd.

146 ,

rt

Ditto

Sd.

130

H

E-,

Kerry

Sd

140

DO

fc ••
t>

Ditto
Limerick

P. Listowell
P Chapel Russell

6d.toSd.

150 „
140

^

Ditto

B Coshlea

Winter Sd rest of year 1 Qd.

Tipperary

B. Middlethird

Winter 6^., rest of year Sd.

Waterford

B Decies .

Ditto

B. Middlethird

Wd

Is on an average -\

Majority em-
ployed great

Armagh ....

B. Fews

Winter Wd., rest of year lid. to Is

part of the year.
175 days

Cavan

B. Loughtee

Winter Sd., rest of year Wd

150 .

rt

Donegal

Is on an average

E-

Down

B. Iveagh

Winter Wd., rest of year Is

160

A

Ditto

B. Lecale

Winter Wd., rest of year Is

160 ,

Fermanagh .
Londonderry

B. Tyrkennedy
P Aughedowey .

Winter 9d., rest of year 1 Id. to Is
1 s on an average

190 „
180

Monaghan

B Monaghan

Wd all the year

180

Tyrone . .

B. Omagh . ...

Winter Sd., rest of year 1 Id. to Is

150 ,

218 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

The above table gives an average employment of about
twenty-two weeks, of six working days each, to the whole
of the labourers on hire, who are therefore destitute of
employment during thirty weeks in the year. If about
eight weeks or forty-eight days, for the work upon their
own land, be added to the employment obtained by the
labourers who hold land; and if fourteen days, for the em-
ployment on their con-acre ground, be added to the work
of those labourers who, having no land, take con-acre, the
average amount of employment obtained during the whole
year by the entire class of labourers will be 166 days.
This, at the rate of S^d. per day, gives an average of 2s. 3d.
per week during the whole year for the earnings of each
labourer, and amounts to £5 17*. per annum, which mul-
tiplied by the total number of labourers, 1,131,715, gives
the sum of £6,844,500.

This number of 1,131,715 adult persons, who have em-
ployment for only 166 days in the year at 8±d. per day,
increased, it is calculated, in 1834 to above 1,170,000; and
the number of children, women, and old persons dependent
upon them, cannot be reckoned at less than 3,600,000 *.

Thus circumstanced, it is impossible for the able-bodied
in general to provide against sickness or the temporary
absence of employment, or against old-age or the destitu-
tion of their widows and children in the contingent event
of their own premature decease. A great portion of them

* This calculation is founded upon the census of 1831, according to
which the adult males of Ireland amounted to 1,867,765, in a total po-
pulation of 7,767,401 persons, or 100 in 416. The number of adult
males in England amounted to 3,199,984, in a population of 13,091,005,
or 100 in 409. In Wales, 194,706, in a population of 806,182, or 100
in 414. In Scotland, 549,821, in a population of 2,365,114, or 100 in 430.

SECT. I.]

RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

219

are insufficiently provided at any time with the com-
monest necessaries of life.

Their habitations are wretched hovels ; several of a fa-
mily sleep together upon straw or upon the bare ground,
sometimes with a blanket, sometimes even without so
much to cover them ; their food commonly consists of
dry potatoes, and with these they are at times so scantily
supplied as to be obliged to stint themselves to one spare
meal in the day. There are even instances of persons
being driven by hunger to seek sustenance in wild herbs.
They sometimes get a herring or a little milk, but never
meat, except at Christmas, Easter and Shrovetide.

Some go in search of employment to Great Britain
during the harvest, others wander through Ireland with
the same view.

The wives and children of many are occasionally obliged to
beg ; they do so reluctantly, and with shame, and in gene-
ral go to a distance from home that they may not be known.

Mendicancy, too, is the sole resource of the aged and
impotent of the poorer classes in general, when children
or relatives are unable to support them. To it therefore
crowds are driven for the means of existence, and the
knowledge that such is the fact leads to an indiscriminate
giving of alms, which encourages idleness, imposture, and
general crime.

With these facts before us, we cannot hesitate to state
that we consider remedial measures requisite to ameliorate
the condition of the Irish poor.

What these measures should be is a question compli-
cated, and involving considerations of the deepest import-
ice to the whole body of the people both in Ireland and
Great Britain. Society is so constructed, its various parts
are so connected, the interests of all who compose it are

220 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

so interwoven, the rich are so dependent on the labour of
the poor, and the poor upon the wealth of the rich, that
any attempt to legislate partially, or with a view to the
good of a portion only, without a due regard to the whole
of the community, must prove in the end fallacious, fatal
to its object, and injurious in general to a ruinous degree.

We have shown that the earnings of the agricultural
labourers are, on an average, from 2s. to 2s. .6d. a week,
or thereabouts. Wretched as these are, they yet seem to
afford to the Irish labourer as great a share of the produce
he raises as falls in Great Britain to the labourer there.
For as the Irish labourers exceed the British in number,
and the produce of Great Britain exceeds that of Ireland
by three-fourths, if a proportional share of the produce of
each country were given to the labourers of each, there
would be more than four times as much for the British
labourer as for the Irish; and we understand that the
earnings of an agricultural labourer in Great Britain ave-
rage from 8*. to 10s. a week, while in Ireland they average
from 2s. to 2s. 6d. or thereabouts, if spread over the year.

This shows how necessary it is to observe the utmost
caution in applying any remedy to the evils we have to
deal with.

If, finding the earnings of the labourer so small as they
are, we attempted to provide him with more than he has
at present out of the land, without at the same time in-
creasing the productive powers of it, we should give to
him a greater portion of the produce he helps to raise,
than, by comparison with Great Britain, ought to come
to his share ; we might thus throw land out of cultiva-
tion, and involve not only landlords and farmers, but the
labourers and the whole community, in general destruction.

SECT. I.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 221

REMARKS.

The Commissioners, in this first section of their
Report to the King, have established the only fact
by which we can judge of the wealth or the poverty
of an empire, namely, the number of the agricul-
turists compared with that of the other classes of
society. There is no doubt, as has been well ob-
served by those among the Irish witnesses who
have travelled, that Ireland is the poorest country
in Europe, and Great Britain the richest. This
comparison, therefore, presents the two ends of
the chain : no one of the states of Europe is so
poor as Ireland, or so rich as Great Britain. But
since society is never stationary, and experiences
continually either a progressive or a retrograde
movement, we believe that, in this self-styled age of
enlightenment, France and the North of Germany
approach near to the state of Ireland, and recede
from that of Great Britain. This first picture, then,
requires the reader's particular attention, for it
shows the basis of the whole construction of so-
ciety.

In 1831, Ireland had 884,339 families of agri-
culturists, who, besides providing for themselves,
found food for 500,727 families not employed in
agriculture. Great Britain had 961,134 families,
who, after providing for themselves, gave sub-

222 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

sistence to 2,453,041. That is to say, in Ireland
one hundred families of agriculturists found food
for fifty- seven families not agricultural, and in
Great Britain these one hundred families supplied
food for two hundred and fifty-five.

The result is this : in Great Britain, the por-
tion of society not agricultural receives from the
agriculturists nearly five times as much as in
Ireland.

The portion of society who do not share in agri-
culture is composed of several classes. The royal
family, the clergy, the army, the magistracy and
the administration, form parts essential to the
maintenance of the whole in harmony. To these
may be added the classes which live by handicraft,
manufactures, commerce at home and abroad, and
navigation.

Society is therefore five times stronger in Great
Britain than in Ireland, since, for attack as well
as for defence, it can command five times the
number of soldiers or sailors.

The working classes moreover have many more
advantages in Great Britain than in Ireland, since
the agriculturists supply them, independently of
their food, with the first materials for the employ-
ment of their industry.

We limit ourselves to these reflections. The
result of all these inquiries will tend to develope
the proof that agriculture is the sole principle of

SECT. I.]

RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

223

creation, and that all wealth results solely from
that which agriculture creates.

Agriculture is therefore susceptible of such an
organization, as that the same quantity of labour
yields a fivefold produce.

The Scotch afford a proof of this ; for even in
Ireland, in Antrim, the nearest county to Scot-
land, whither some of the inhabitants of the latter
country have emigrated, and cleared the land upon
their method, the labourers, as we see in the fore-
going table, earn a shilling a day, and are occu-
pied all the year ; whilst in certain districts of the
province of Connaught, the labourers have em-
ployment during only twenty-four and thirty days
of the year, and earn no more than sixpence a
day.

224 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION II.

A POOR-LAW UNSUITED TO IRELAND.

IT has been suggested to us to recommend a Poor Law
for Ireland similar to that of England, but we are of opi-
nion that the provision to be made for the poor in Ireland
must vary essentially from that made in England. The
circumstances of the two countries differ widely ; and
legislation, we submit, should have reference to circum-
stances as well as to principles.

The law of England requires that work and support
shall be found for all able-bodied persons who may from
time to time be out of employment. According, however,
to the regulations now in progress under the Poor Law
Amendment Act, that work and support will in future be
provided for them only through a workhouse, and it ap-
pears from the Report of the Poor Law Qommissioners of
England for the last year that into a workhouse the able-
bodied who are married — those of the class who stand most
in need of relief — in general will not go.

In Ireland the difficulty is, not to make the able-bodied
look for employment, but to find it profitably for the many
who seek it. There are in Ireland a greater number of
labourers absolutely than in the whole of Great Britain,
more than double the number relatively to cultivated land,
and more than four times the number relatively to pro-
duce.

If, therefore, workhouses were determined upon for
Ireland as an actual means of relief, they must be esta-

SECT. II.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 225

Wished for the purpose of setting vast numbers of unem-
ployed persons to work within them, and of so providing
for such persons and their families. Now we cannot es-
timate the number of persons in Ireland out of work and
in distress during thirty weeks of the year at less than
585,000, nor the number of persons dependent upon them
at less than 1,800,000, — making in the whole 2,385,000.

This, therefore, is about the number for which it would
be necessary to provide accommodation in workhouses, if
all who required relief were there to be relieved ; and we
consider it morally, indeed physically, impossible so to
provide for such a multitude, or even to attempt it with
safety.

The cost of supporting the whole 2,385,000 for thirty
weeks annually would be something more than £5,000,000
a year ; whereas the gross rental of Ireland (exclusive of
towns) is estimated at less than £10,000,000 a year ; the
net income of the landlords at less than £6,000,000 ; and
the public revenue is only about £4,000,000.

We do not, however, think that such an amount of
expense as we have mentioned would in point of fact be
icurred ; on the contrary, our conviction is, that the able-
lied in general, and their families, would endure any
misery rather than make a workhouse their domicile.
Now if we thought that employment could be had, pro-
vided due efforts were made to procure it, the general
repugnance to a workhouse would be a reason for recom-
mending that mode of relief; for assistance could be af-
forded through it to the few that might from time to time
fall into distress, and yet no temptation be offered to idle-
ness or improvidence ; but we see that the labouring class
are eager for work, that work there is not for them, and

Q

226 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

that they are therefore, and not from any fault of their
own, in permanent want.

As then actual relief is required by the able-bodied in
general in Ireland, the workhouse system, as applied to
them, must prove illusory ; and if it were established, we
are persuaded that it would be regarded by the bulk of
the population as a stratagem for debarring them of that
right to employment and support with which the law pro-
fessed to invest them.

It is unnecessary to point out the feelings which must
thus be created, or the consequences to which they might
lead. We must add, that if workhouses were established,
and that want should send some of the labouring class
into them, we are satisfied that they would no sooner be
there, than the strict discipline which, as in England, it
would be needful to enforce, separation of families and so
forth, would produce resistance ; that tumults would en-
sue ; and that, after much trouble, expense, and mischief,
the system would necessarily be abandoned altogether.

SECT. III.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 227

SECTION III.

IT may be considered, however, that the objections appli-
cable to a provision for enforcing in-door work would not
be applicable to one for enforcing out-door employment ;
but considering the number cf persons for whom work must
be found, and the experience had in England of the con-
sequences to which any plan of out-door compulsory em-
ployment inevitably leads, it appears to us that any at-
tempt to introduce it into Ireland must lead to the most
pernicious results.

If the farmers were compelled to take more men than
they chose or thought they wanted, they would of course
reduce the wages of all to a minimum. If, on the other
hand, magistrates or other local authorities were empowered
to frame a scale of wages or allowances, so as to secure to
each labourer a certain sum by the week, we do not think
they could, with safety to their persons and property, fix a
less sum than would be equal to the highest rate of wages
pre-existing in the district for which they were required to
act ; nor would anything less enable the labourer to sup-
port himself and his family upon such food, with such
clothing, and in such dwellings, as any person undertaking
to provide permanently for human beings in a civilized
country could say they ought to be satisfied with. It
would therefore, we think, be necessary to fix different
scales of wages or allowances, which would average for
the whole of Ireland about 4s. 6d. a week. This would be
to double the present earnings of the body of labourers,

Q2

228 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

which are calculated to amount to about £6,800,000 a
year. The additional charge for labour would therefore
come to about that sum.

It could not be expected that the tenantry should bear
this burthen ; they have not capital to do so, even if the
further sum they were required to expend on labour were
likely to make a profitable return ; but we are persuaded
that it could do no such thing. If the law required
that the whole number of agricultural labourers in Ireland
should be set to work, there must be constantly employed
in Ireland about five labourers for every two employed on
the same extent of cultivated land in Great Britain ; the
labourers too would not be freely taken by their employers,
and bound to please them or lose their employment, but
would be forced upon them, and entitled to be paid a cer-
tain sum whether they gave satisfaction or not ; under
such circumstances, labour could not be expected to yield
a profitable return to those who paid for it.

The charge must therefore come upon the landlords.
Now the rental of the country at present goes to feed
commerce, to give employment directly or indirectly to
profitable labourers, and to keep society in a healthy state.
If any considerable portion of it were devoted to the sup-
port of unprofitable labourers, it would be in a great de-
gree consumed without being reproduced, commerce must
decay, and the demand for agricultural produce and all
commodities (save potatoes and coarse clothing) must im-
mediately contract ; rents must therefore diminish, while
the number of persons out of employment and in need of
support must increase, and general ruin be the result.

To apprehend all this may to some appear visionary.
In order, therefore, to show how possible it is, we give the

SECT. III.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 229

following extracts from the Report of the Commissioners
for inquiring into the operation of the Poor Laws in Eng-
land.

" We are happy to say that not many cases of the actual
dereliction of estates have been stated to us. Some, how-
ever, have occurred, and we have given in the extracts
from our evidence the details of one, the parish of Choles-
bury, in the county of Berks. It appears that in this
parish, the population of which has been almost stationary
since 1801, in which, within the memory of persons now
living, the rates were only 10/. 11 s. a-year, and only one
person received relief, the sum raised for the relief of the
poor rose from 991. 4s. a-year in 1816 to 1501. 5*. in 1831 ;
and in 1832, when it was proceeding at the rate of 367^.
a-year, it suddenly ceased, in consequence of the impossi-
bility to continue its collection ; the landlords having given
up their rents, the farmers their tenancies, and the clergy-
man his glebe and his tithes. The clergyman, Mr. Jeston,
states, ' that in October 1832, the parish officers threw up
their books, and the poor assembled in a large body before
his door while he was in bed, asking for advice and food/
Partly from his own small means, partly from the charity
of neighbours, and partly by rates in aid imposed on the
neighbouring parishes, they were for some time supported;
and the benevolent rector recommends that e the whole of
the lands should be divided among the able-bodied paupers;'
and adds, e that he has reason to think that, at the expira-
tion of two years, the parish in the interval receiving the
assistance of rates in aid, the whole of the poor would be
able and willing to support themselves, the aged and im-
potent of course excepted/ In Cholesbury, therefore, the
expense of maintaining the poor has not merely swallowed

230 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

up the whole value of the land, it requires two years of
rates in aid from other parishes to enable the able-bodied,
after the land has been given up to them, to support them-
selves ; and the aged and impotent must even then remain
a burthen on the neighbouring parishes ."

As the parish of Cholesbury became to other parishes
in England, so, we are persuaded, would very many of the
parishes of Ireland be to the residue at the end of a year
from the commencement of any system for charging the
land indefinitely with the support of the whole labouring
part of the community ; and, as these must shortly bring
down all others to their level, the whole of Ireland would
soon have to lean on Great Britain for support.

It may however be said that England, with the Poor
Law system we condemn, has become a great and flou-
rishing country, while Ireland, without it, is in a state of
semi-barbarism. The fact is undoubtedly so. But be-
cause extraordinary strength has withstood poison, it does
not follow that poison should be prescribed as a remedy
for weakness. The true cause of the greatness of Eng-
land is to be found in her free constitution. It is the
spirit of that constitution which, long and happily enjoyed,
gives to England the energies she possesses, enables her to
subdue any vice that may from time to time get into her
system, and keeps her constantly ascending in the general
scale of civilization. Unfortunately, it is only of late
years, and by slow degrees, that it has been allowed to
diffuse itself through the mass of the people of Ireland.
For nearly the whole of the last century they were go-
verned by a code, the policy of which was to keep them in
poverty and ignorance, and which was perfect for its pur-
pose. It was, to use the words of Mr. Burke, e< a machine

SECT. III.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 231

of wise and elaborate contrivance ; and as well fitted for
the oppression, impoverishment and degradation of a peo-
ple, and the debasement in them of human nature itself,
as ever proceeded from the perverted ingenuity of man."
Although it is now no more, it has left behind it habits
and dispositions which are opposed to improvement 5 and
we should consider ourselves accessories to a continuance
of them, if we attempted to guarantee to the labourer pau-
per-support, instead of endeavouring to render him inde-
pendent of it.

REMARKS.

Mr. Burke was a zealous Protestant, who scru-
pulously fulfilled the duties of his religion. He
was the profoundest statesman, the most moral
and high-minded politician, and the most eloquent
writer that modern times have produced. We see
in the words quoted by the Commissioners how he
characterizes the government of Ireland by the En-
glish, or rather the government of the Catholics
by the Protestants ; and he spoke thus in 1 792 pro-
phetically, for Ireland had not then been reduced
to the misery which we have just seen disclosed.
The Commissioners are right in refusing to Ireland
the English poor-law. That law would be a re-
medy similar to those which Mr. O'Connell at

232 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

present proposes, of municipal franchise, universal
suffrage, or an increase in the number of represen-
tatives. These are mere words. Ireland, cleared
or cultivated as it is upon a system which on the
one hand leads to the increase of marriages, and
on the other exhausts the land and diminishes the
produce of labour, cannot longer yield food for its
inhabitants. The problem to solve therefore is, to
increase the produce of the soil in a more rapid
proportion than the population ; for Ireland, culti-
vated upon different principles, would be able to
support twice or three times the number of its in-
habitants.

SECT. IV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

233

SECTION IV.

THE Commissioners, recurring to the evidence which had
been given respecting emigration, and the anxiety for
emigrating which so many of the Irish show, propose to
the Government to defray the expense of the voyage to
those who desire to emigrate to the colonies, in order to
make the market-labour in Ireland more scarce, and there-
fore more profitable.

They conclude by observing, that they do not look to
emigration as an object to be permanently pursued upon
any extensive scale, nor by any means as the main relief
for the evils of Ireland ; but, for the present, as an auxili-
ary, essential to the commencement of a course of amelio-
ration.

REMARKS.

As soon as the government of the United States
of America found that the agents of the English
government seriously proposed to defray the cost
of getting rid of this excess of population, it raised
the duty from two to ten dollars. This mea-
sure is in fact a prohibition, and it is the more
wise, as the American government, not hav-

234 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

ing established in its towns any corporations of
arts and trades, which limit the increase of po-
pulation, begins itself to feel the inconveniences ol
such excess.

We believe, moreover, that England could not
make a worse employment of her capital. How-
ever miserable the existence of those who might
leave their country, their places would be imme-
diately filled, and new marriages would take place.
The Commissioners have proposed other measures,
which we shall proceed to examine.

SECT. V.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 235

SECTION V.

As the business of agriculture is, at present, the only
pursuit for which the body of the people of Ireland are
qualified by habit, it is chiefly through it that a general
improvement in their condition can be primarily wrought ;
but in proportion as the earnings of the agricultural la-
bourer extend, so will his consumption of commodities
produced by persons in other occupations. Trades of dif-
ferent sorts will thus be encouraged, and in the natural
and therefore certain course of things, we may expect that
division of labour in Ireland which exists in England, and
which is at once an acting and re-acting cause and con-
sequence of the wealth of nations.

Having then improvements in the lands of Ireland im-
mediately in contemplation, it appears to us that the laws
which form the constitution of the Bedford Level Cor-
poration in England afford principles of legislation directly
suited to our purpose. They enforce improvements in pro-
perty at the expense of the property improved. We pro-
pose to do the same thing, and with this view we recom-
mend, in the first place, that a Board shall be appointed
for Ireland, with the necessary powers for carrying into
effect a comprehensive system of national improvement,
and that it shall consist of a president and vice-president,
having suitable salaries, and of such other members as
shall be named with them.

To the end also that all legal questions which may be

236 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

raised by the proceedings of the Board shall be promptly
and justly decided, we recommend that the president or
vice-president, and such two of the judges of the Courts of
King's Bench, Common Pleas, or Exchequer, as shall
from time to time be appointed for the purpose, shall con-
stitute a Court of Review and Record, with power to hear
and determine the several matters we shall mention, and
to act with or without a jury, or to direct issues of fact
where it may think proper.

We shall now state the duties which we think should
be respectively assigned to the Board of Improvement and
to the Court of Review.

We recommend that the Board of Improvement shall
be authorized to appoint Commissioners, from time to
time, to make a survey, valuation, and partition of any
waste lands in Ireland. There is abundant evidence be-
fore the public of the very great benefits that may thus
be conferred upon the country. " Upon these lands,"
Mr. Arthur Young observed nearly sixty years ago, " is
to be practised the most profitable husbandry in the king's
dominions." The Commissioners appointed to inquire
into the state of the bogs of Ireland in 1 809 reported to
the like effect ; and committee after committee of the
House of Commons have done the same thing.

The following extracts from a Report made in 1830 by
a Committee of the House of Commons appointed to in-
quire into the state of the Irish poor, appear to us parti-
cularly clear and satisfactory on the subject.

" The possibility of recovering the bog and mountain-
ous districts of Ireland has long been the matter of par-
liamentary attention. In 1809 a Commission was issued
which completed a most minute and scientific inquiry,

SECT. V.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 237

the results of which were communicated to the House
in four important Reports. It appears that there are
3,000,000 of Irish acres of waste land, equal to 5,000,000
of English acres, which are considered to be almost all
reclaimable.

" In the year 1819 the subject was brought under the
consideration of the Committee on the State of Disease,
and it was recommended that e these objects may be pro-
perly left to individuals or associations as a profitable
adventure, legal provision being made for the repayment
by a portion of the ground, either in fee or in lease/ Ex-
periments which have been subsequently tried seem to
confirm the reasoning and anticipations of the Commis-
sioners with respect to the great profit and practicability
of these drainages. It is in evidence that, by an expense
of somewhat about Jl. an acre, land in the county of Sligo
has been reclaimed and rendered worth a rent of 30$. ; or,
if preserved in the hands of the proprietor, that it is made
capable of repaying all expenses by three years' produce,
leaving all subsequent returns clear gain. This evidence
is confirmed by the experience of an intelligent witness,
who considers the expense of improvement to have been
rather overstated. Both these witnesses are English, hav-
ing no local bias whatever to influence their judgment.
These opinions have received further confirmation by the
examination of General Bourke before your Committee.
That gentleman states, e that he is proprietor of bogs in
different places, and has tried the experiment of improving
them ; that bog on which turf has been cut, and which
was in a wild and uncultivated state, had been, at an ex-
pense of 7^. an acre, raised from 105. to the value of 30s.
acreable rent/ General Bourke expresses his belief that

238 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

similar improvements, though not perhaps to so great a
profit, might be effected elsewhere ; but that the state of
the law prevents partition of bogs held in common without
the expensive process of a bill in Chancery. He adds an
expression of his belief, that if the proprietors of adjacent
town-lands could obtain possession of their several allot-
ments of bog by a cheap and short process, a considerable
expenditure of capital would take place : the result would
be profitable to a certain degree to the owner, and at all
events would give immediate relief to numbers of people,
by affording them employment, and would enable the po-
pulation, superabundant in other places, to obtain settle-
ments on the lands reclaimed. ' No person of sane mind/
observes Mr. Rickman, f would desire that the machinery
of an English Inclosure Act should be employed through-
out Ireland, because it would create interminable delay,
and an expense usually estimated at 51. the English acre/
Various bills have at different times been brought forward
to facilitate these objects, but no legislative measure has
as yet received the sanction of Parliament.

" When the immense importance of bringing into a
productive state five millions of acres now lying waste is
considered, it cannot but be a subject of regret and sur-
prise that no greater progress in this undertaking has as yet
been made. If this work can be accomplished, not only
would it afford a transitory but a permanent demand for
productive labour, accompanied by a corresponding rise of
wages and improvement in the condition of the poor ; op-
portunities would also be afforded for the settlement of the
peasantry, now superabundant in particular districts, on
waste lands which at present scarcely produce the means
of sustenance, or are suited for human habitations. This

SECT. V.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 239

change would be alike advantageous to the lands from
whence the settlers are taken, and to those on which they
may hereafter be fixed, and may facilitate the means of in-
troducing a comfortable yeomanry and an improved agri-
culture in the more fertile districts. The severe pressure
of the system of clearing farms and ejecting sub-tenants
may thus be mitigated, and the general state of the pea-
santry improved."

The evidence quoted by the Committee shows not only
the importance of causing the lands in question to be
brought into cultivation, but the necessity of establishing
a central authority in Ireland, with a summary jurisdiction
for the purpose. The Board of Improvement will act as
such. And, considering the embarrassed state of landed
property in Ireland, the extent to which it is in the hands
of creditors and courts of justice, and the difficulties which
would arise from confusion of rights, if any particular as-
sent were required before a Commission of Partition could
issue, we further recommend that the Board shall be au-
thorized to issue a Commission of its own motion in any
case in which it may think proper so to do, provided, how-
ever, that due notice be given of its intention, that any
party objecting to such Commission shall be at liberty to
file objections thereto with the Secretary of the Board, and
that such objections be heard and disposed of by the
Court of Review.

We propose that the Commissioners of Partition shall
be armed with the usual powers given to Commissioners
under Inclosure Acts. And in order to bring all lands
partitioned the more immediately and beneficially into cul-
tivation, we propose that such main drains and roads as
may be required in or through them shall be made by the

240 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK III.

Board of Works, which, in consideration thereof, shall have
an allotment of a certain part of each waste made to it in
trust for the public, the extent to be proportioned to the
charges incurred in making the survey, partition, drain-
age, and roads. We also propose that the annual acreable
value of the land comprised in each allotment made by the
Commissioners of Partition shall be stated in their award,
and that each proprietor, whether he have a limited estate
only, or hold subject to charges or incumbrances, shall
have a right to make a lease of the share assigned to him,
or of any portion of it, at a rent equal to the annual value
so fixed, for a term of sixty-one years, to a tenant under-
taking to enclose and cultivate the premises in such man-
ner as shall be approved of by the Board of Improvement ;
and that the lease shall be good against persons having
any estate in reversion or remainder in the lands, and
against all incumbrancers, and against all persons claiming
adversely any estate, right, or interest therein, so that none
shall have a right to go against the lessee except for the
rent reserved ; and that each party authorized to make
such lease shall also be authorized to contract for the
transfer in fee of part of the allotment made to him, to any
person or company that shall undertake to enclose and bring
the residue into good cultivation, provided the contract be
made with the approbation of the Board of Improvement ;
and that when the work is perfected, and proof thereof
made to the satisfaction of the Board, a proper deed of
transfer shall be executed under its direction, which shall
be good against all parties whatever.

We also propose that similar provision be made for con-
tracts by corporations sole or aggregate, husbands in right
of their wives, trustees, guardians of infants, committees

SECT. V.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

241

of lunatics, and all who are usually authorized to act for
persons under disabilities.

We recommend that the award of the Commissioners
shall be returned to the Board of Improvement, and shall
be conclusive as to all matters thereby adjudicated upon,
unless objections be lodged thereto with the secretary
within a certain limited time ; that any objections so lodged
shall be heard by the Court of Review ; and that the order
made by it shall be final, save that, if objections be made
to the award on the ground that the allotment made to
any particular party ought to be made to another, then
and in every such case, as title to property will come in
question, we recommend that any order made thereupon
shall be liable to alteration or reversal by the House of
Lords.

We further recommend that no award of the Commis-
sioners shall be acted upon until the time of objecting
thereto shall have expired, nor then as to the matter of
any objections made to it until the same shall be finally
disposed of.

We also recommend that the Board of Works be autho-
rized and required to cause each allotment made to it to
be fenced .as well as drained, and to sell or let it in such
portions and subject to such conditions as the Board of
Improvement shall think expedient; and when required
so to do by the Board of Improvement, to cause any par-
ticular part of such allotment to be improved, and hamlets
to be built thereupon as model hamlets, and to effect any
other improvement thereupon that the Board of Improve-
ment may think proper.

242 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

REMARKS.

It is a maxim in English law that all land be-
longs to the king ; and, in fact, this has not
proved an unmeaning expression, when we see
the numerous confiscations of peerages and of
fiefs of land which took place from the twelfth to
the fifteenth century. But this destructive prin-
ciple has in the event become protective. Every
proprietor of lands is obliged to cultivate them,
or to permit them to be cultivated when unable
to do so himself. Thus, when a man holds the
upper part of a bog, the proprietor of the lower
part has the power to oblige him to drain it ; for
drainage is, and must necessarily be, a joint ope-
ration.

Fifty years ago two-thirds of the English soil
were common-lands. The Acts of Parliament for
bringing them into cultivation have varied as the
localities varied ; but there has been one general
law for these inclosure acts, — the law itself appoints
the Commissioners, who in each instance have to
make the divisions, to distribute the allotments
between the proprietors of the district in propor-
tion to their claims, to assign to them the labours
which they are called upon to undertake, and to
provide for the execution of these in one way or

SECT. V.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 243

another, without appeal to the courts, or even to
the House of Lords.

This it is that has given to agriculture in Eng-
land so admirable a unity, and has transferred the
pursuit of that difficult art from the lowest to the
highest rank of society, from the most ignorant to
the most enlightened ; and this it is which the
Commissioners propose, with the more reason, as
such an interference of legislation, applying only
to waste lands, bogs, woods, mountains, and other
uninhabited spots, does not destroy any existing
property, nor injure any individual.

France and the North of Germany would in a
few years double their power, if they would adopt
this legislation for the uncultivated and uninha-
bited portion of those countries.

If, on the contrary, a system of drainage and
cultivation is followed on the principles of General
Bourke, quoted in this Section, we see that by an
outlay of 71. an acre that gentleman has realized a
rent of 30s., that is to say, above 20 per cent, in-
terest on his capital : but why ? — because he has let
his land in lots of five and ten acres. He has
therefore created new families, with insufficient
means of existence. This has caused an increase
of the public misery ; and the proof is, that these
works of drainage have taken place in Con-
naught, a district in which, since the peace, the

R 2

244 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

state of the people has become the most wretched,
as is seen by the following abstract of the replies
from 1568 parishes to the following question put
by the Commissioners : —

" Since the peace, has the condition of the poorer
classes in your parish been improved, deteriorated,
or has it remained stationary ? "

In 100 parishes which furnished replies, there
were in Connaught 19 improved, 63 deteriorated,
18 stationary: in Ulster, 13 improved, 62 dete-
riorated, 25 stationary : in Leinster, 22 improved,
55 deteriorated, 23 stationary: in Munster, 28 im-
proved, 39 deteriorated, 33 stationary.

SECT. VlJ RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

245

SECTION VI.

PROPOSED MEASURES TO OBLIGE LANDOWNERS TO
IMPROVE THEIR ESTATES.

WE come now to lands already in cultivation. There is
throughout Ireland an urgent necessity for drainage, and
a general Drainage Act has been repeatedly recommended
by Committees of the House of Commons. There is also
in most parts of Ireland a want of such boundary fences
as by law ought to be maintained ; and the agricultural
reports made to us are full of the mischiefs thus occa-
sioned to the country.

By an Act passed in 1831, entitled "An Act to em-
power landed proprietors in Ireland to sink, embank, and
remove obstructions in rivers/' and which is commonly
called Mr. More O'Ferral's Act, companies of undertakers
may be formed, under certain regulations, for the purpose
of carrying on drainage in any part of Ireland, but no
companies have been formed ; and although the Act, if
carried into general effect, would have proved of infinite
value, it has unfortunately remained a dead letter. We
think the provisions of it and of the English Sewers Act
may be modified, incorporated, and extended, so as to
cause all lands to be kept duly drained and fenced, under
the direction of a competent authority.

Under the English Sewers Act, which is one of the laws
of the Bedford Level, but is applicable to the whole of
England, Commissioners may be appointed for any county

246 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

or other district to overlook the repair of sea-banks and
sea-walls, and the clearing of rivers, public streams, ditches,
and other conduits whereby any waters are carried off.
The Commissioners are a Court of Record, and may fine
and imprison for contempts, and in the execution of their
duty may proceed by jury or upon their view, and may
take order for the removal of any annoyance or the safe-
guard and conservation of the sewers within their Com-
mission. They may also assess such rates or scots upon
owners of lands within their district as they shall judge
necessary ; and if any person refuses to pay them, the
Commissioners may levy the same by distress of his goods
and chattels ; or they may, by statute 23 Henry VIII., c. 5,
sell his freehold lands, and, by 7 Anne, c. 10, his copyhold
also, in order to pay such scots or assessments.

We recommend that both draining and fencing, where-
ever necessary, shall be enforced by law, and that the
Board of Improvement shall be authorized to appoint local
Commissioners for any district they may think proper for
the purpose.

We propose that the local Commissioners shall be a
Court of Record for their district, and shall hold sessions
when required so to do by the Board of Improvement ;
that an engineer shall be named for each district by the
Board of Works ; that before each sessions the engineer
shall visit all parts of the district, and then make a report
to the Commissioners, stating whether any and what
works are required respecting any rivers, streams, water-
courses, or pieces of water, or for the making, cleansing,
or amending any drains therein ; also whether any and
what fences require to be made or repaired for preserving
the boundaries of property and preventing trespass or

SECT. VI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 24?

damage to the highway, specifying the manner in which
any required works shall be executed, and giving an esti-
mate of the sums necessary both for the execution of the
work and for compensating any persons who may suffer
loss thereby; and that he shall also state the portion
thereof that ought to be charged upon the lands of each
proprietor in each townland, having regard to the extent
of improvement to be effected therein. We propose that
the report shall be delivered to the clerk of the local Com-
missioners, who shall cause it to be forthwith printed and
circulated through the district, and who shall transmit
copies of it to each of the local Commissioners, and also a
copy to the Board of Improvement ; that the local Com-
missioners do give notice that they will, at a certain time,
hold a sessions for the purpose of inquiring, by the aid of
a jury, into the matter of the report, and to make present-
ments thereupon ; that a sessions be held accordingly ; that
the Commissioners and jury, after full inquiry, do make
due presentment in the premises, and that they be author-
ized to present a certain sum for the expenses of their
Commission.

We recommend that, at the close of each sessions, the
local Commissioners and jury, or the major part of them,
shall sign their presentments in duplicate, and shall cause
them to be read in open court, and that one part be kept
by their clerk and the other transmitted to the Board of
Improvement.

We recommend that the Commissioners be armed with
powers to carry the presentments made as aforesaid into
execution, and to levy rates for the purpose as hereinafter
mentioned. But we also recommend that any party ob-
jecting to any presentment on his own behalf or that of

248 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

any person whom he may represent, be at liberty, within
one month after the same shall have been made, to lodge
objections thereto with the local clerk, who shall transmit
the same to the Board of Improvement ; that such objec-
tions shall be heard and disposed of by the Court of Re-
view, and that such order as shall be made thereon shall
be final. We further recommend that no presentment
shall be acted upon until the time for making objections
thereto has expired, nor then as to the matter of any ob-
jection until it be disposed of.

The total sum which may be required for carrying the
presentments of the Commissioners of Improvement into
effect, may be such as it would be impossible to raise at
once by any rate, either upon landlords or occupiers ; but
if a rate equal to 51. per cent, thereupon were assessed
and made payable to the Board of Works, and the Board,
in consideration thereof, were authorized to advance the
requisite sum at once, this difficulty would be obviated ;
and by making the rate redeemable by the proprietor, and
saleable by the Board of Works if he omitted to redeem
within a certain time, the Board would be kept in funds
for continuing operations.

We therefore recommend that all works to be effected
pursuant to any presentment made at a sessions of im-
provement shall be executed upon contracts entered into
with the local Commissioners, subject to the approval of
the Board of Works ; that after the contracts are entered
into, the local Commissioners shall assess a rate upon the
district equal to 51. per cent, upon the general charge for
works, compensations, and expenses ; that they shall ap-
plot the same on the respective lands of the district, in
proportion to the benefit to be conferred upon each ; that

SECT. VI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 249

the rate be made payable to the Board of Works ; and
that the required sum be then advanced by it.

We recommend that powers be given to enforce the
rate by entry and distress. And as the benefit of the im-
provement for which the rate is levied will be enjoyed by
all existing lessees who are in possession, and by all above
them as they come into possession, and as the immediate
landlord of a tenant who holds only from year to year may
be considered as if in possession, there being no lease
against him, and as we think it desirable that the rate
should be borne by the head landlord after the determina-
tion of existing leases, we recommend that it shall be pay-
able by the occupying tenant ; but that if he hold from
year to year, he shall be authorized to deduct the amount
from his immediate landlord, and that all future lessees
shall also be authorized so to do. We also recommend,
that it shall be redeemable by the proprietor within a cer-
tain time, on his paying off the sum in respect of which
it has been laid on ; that if he redeem it, he shall be autho-
rized to have it transferred to any person from whom he
may borrow money for the redemption of it, or to a trus-
tee for himself ; that if he omit to redeem, the Board of
Works shall be authorized to sell it ; that it shall thence-
forth be transferable, as an annuity in the public funds, in
a book to be kept at the office of the Board of Works for
the purpose, and be redeemable only by the proprietor on
his paying such a price for it as would, at the time he re-
deems, purchase a perpetual Government annuity of equal
amount.

250 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK III.

REMARKS.

The first and best employment of capital that
Great Britain can make for the relief of Ireland is
certainly that which the Commissioners have pro-
posed in Section V. — namely, the employment of
the excess of population in the cultivation of the
waste lands and drainage of the bogs. But this
is only applicable in some districts which are
scattered and of small extent ; moreover it re-
quires several years to produce any fruits.

We would remark that the second employment
of capital, proposed in Section VI., is premature,
although indispensably necessary when the country
shall be in a better state. But at the present mo-
ment, the recommendations of the House of Com-
mons, if followed, would have led to a general
system of drainage, to planting or restoring the
hedges as the law directs, fixing the course of the
rivers by dykes, and giving a free channel to the
waters ; all which labours would not produce a sack
of corn the more, nor restore that just relation
which should exist between the population of a
country and the means of subsistence which it
produces. This is the problem the solution of
which is the most urgent. Moreover in the present
state of things, where are the landowners capable of
furnishing capital, or of paying the interest for it ?

SECT. VI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. [251

We think that the second employment of capital
should be devoted to a creation of farms of two
hundred acres, as has been so successfully done in
England ; and indemnifying, among the multitude
of farmers holding from one to twenty acres, those
who may not be employed in this new species
of cultivation. This second measure would be ap-
plicable to all parts of Ireland. Upon these farms
the drainage should commence.

Another measure, equally efficacious, would con-
sist in not allowing the erection of any houses with-
out the permission of the Committee. This want
of dwellings would diminish the number of early
marriages, which are sufficient to render null and
void the best measures that could be adopted.

252 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK 111.

SECTION VII.

IN order to enable the Board of Works to execute the
additional duties which we have proposed should be im-
posed upon it, we feel it necessary to recommend that the
fund placed at its disposal shall be considerably increased.
This may be done without any risk or loss, and with a
certainty of very great advantage to the public. The in-
terest payable upon loans made by the Board is so much
higher than upon the Exchequer Bills which it is autho-
rized to issue, that the surplus is more than sufficient to
pay all expenses of management ; and every outlay of
money that has taken place in the making of roads, facili-
tating intercourse, and opening remote districts in Ireland,
has not only tended to great local advantages, but, by im-
proving the condition of the people, to a very great increase
of the public revenue.

REMARKS.

According to the price of agricultural produce,
especially since the peace, no speculation in land
has yielded an interest of five per cent, during the
first ten years, and landowners who have ventured
to borrow at this rate have all been ruined. The
success of the Scotch landowners is wholly attri-

SECT. VII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 253

butable to their having organized amongst them-
selves banks, to which in the end Government has
granted privileges. The advances of these banks
have not cost more than three per cent, interest
per annum, and the periods of repayment were
always fixed at a term of five or ten years.

If the English Government wishes to put Ire-
land into a progressive state of amelioration, it
will succeed better, even for its own interest, by
lending at two and a half per cent., than at the rate
of five per cent., as recommended by the Com-
missioners.

254 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION VIII.

WE consider it advisable that the Board of Improve-
ment should be enabled, as far as possible, to make provi-
sion for the occupants of cabins which may be nuisances,
and, when such provision is made, to cause the cabins to
be taken down ; and that landlords should be required to
contribute towards the expense of removing the occupants
and providing for them.

We therefore recommend that, at any sessions to be
holden, as before-mentioned, the Commissioners and jury
shall, whenever required so to do by the Board of Im-
provement, present as nuisances any cabins within the
district which may appear unwholesome, or calculated to
generate or continue disease, and to present a certain sum
for each ; and that a portion thereof shall be raised off the
property of the immediate landlord of the tenant, and the
residue off the district at large ; that it be paid to the
Board of Works, and that the Board of Works, under the
directions of the Board of Improvement, do let to each
tenant whose cabin shall be so presented a certain quan-
tity of land out of some of the allotments to be made to
it as aforesaid, for such term, and at such rent, and sub-
ject to such conditions as the Board of Improvement shall
approve of; and that it shall assist him, to the extent at
least of the sum presented for his use, in erecting a cot-
tage thereupon, and shall cause the presented cabins to
be taken down.

SECT. VIII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 255

REMARKS.

The propositions of the Commissioners to destroy
all the unhealthy cabins, which produce epidemics,
are undoubtedly excellent ; but the idea of dividing
those lots which have not hitherto been divided,
and giving a strip of ground to each of the mi-
serable tenants, would in less than five years
double the misery of the country by the new en-
couragement to marriage which a tolerable dwell-
ing and a small plot of ground would hold out. If
Great Britain enjoys such advantages over Ire-
land, it is from her following a precisely opposite
system.

256 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION IX.

THE next point to which we think attention is due is the
state of those occupiers of land who do the work of it
themselves. We consider them as labourers, and they
amount to about one-half of the whole class. They are
at times employed on their own holdings, at others they
work for hire. At present they are so utterly unacquainted
with any good course of cultivation, that it is supposed
they do not make the land they hold yield one-third of
the produce that it might under proper management;
they have no notion of alternate cropping, nor of house-
feeding, nor of the value of manure, except as applied to a
potatoe-garden. The extraordinary improvement that has
been wrought in their holdings, where proper attention
has been paid to them, warrants us in the hope that, by
bringing agricultural instruction home to their doors, and
affording them examples of order and cleanliness, and
good cottier-husbandry, a general change will be effected
in then: habits and circumstances, and the whole of Ire-
land be essentially improved.

We therefore propose that an agricultural model school
shall be established for Ireland, and that a school, having
four or five acres of land annexed to it, shall be esta-
blished in each parish or other district that may be ap-
pointed by the Board of Improvement; that the master shall
give instruction in letters and in agriculture ; that he un-
degro due examination as to both before he be appointed ;

SECT. IX.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

257

and that he be required to pursue an approved course of
cropping on the land annexed to the school.

And we recommend that, at any sessions to be holden
for any district as before-mentioned, the local Commis-
sioners and jury shall present, when so specially required
by the Board of Improvement, a site or sites for any
school or schools that the Board may think proper to
have erected thereon, with a certain quantity of land an-
nexed thereto, not being less than four, nor exceeding five
acres ; that they shall also present the rent which should
be paid for the same in perpetuity, and that the Board
shall be authorized to take possession thereof, the usual
restrictions, however, being introduced as to pleasure-
grounds, gardens, parks, and so forth. The fund for esta-
blishing and maintaining each school to be provided as
hereinafter mentioned.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners with reason observe, that
the farmers who rent only five or six acres are
so ignorant that they do not derive from the soil
a third of what it is capable of producing. This
is the case in all countries where the land is cul-
tivated in small allotments or subdivisions. But
we cannot agree in the opinion that any system
of instruction would enable these farmers to fat-
ten their cattle or adopt any regular course of
cropping. These two vital points of agriculture

258 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

can only exist in farms of at least two hundred
acres. What shall we say, then, to the childish
proposition of establishing in each district a model-
farm of three or four acres ? The art of agricul-
ture is wholly practical. Every ten acres of land,
presenting a different quality and surface, requires
a different treatment, which can be learned only by
experience. He who cultivates the land must also
have the necessary capital, and a sufficiently long
tenure of the soil to induce him to risk its employ-
ment upon it. This is the only possible school.

SECT. X.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 259

SECTION X.

WE further think that improvements may be very exten-
sively, though indirectly, promoted by giving to tenants
for life in Ireland leasing and charging powers similar to
those given in Scotland by the act to encourage the im-
provement of lands there, " held under settlement of strict
entail."

There is, no doubt, a material difference between the
law of Scotland and that of England and Ireland with
respect to entails ; in Scotland they may be perpetual,
but not in any other part of the United Kingdom. Al-
though, however, the mischief that may be done by per-
petual entails is greater than any that can be produced by
those of the limited species which the law of England and
Ireland allows, the difference is not one of principle, but
of degree ; all settlements which tend to keep property
long in fetters are against the policy of the law of En-
gland ; and in proportion as she has become a great com-
mercial country, she has discountenanced, and in a great
degree prevented them. The powers usually contained in
family settlements have in general proved sufficient for
improvement and cultivation in England, but for Ireland,
considering her backward state, we think a general en-
abling law necessary.

We therefore recommend, that all proprietors, being
tenants for life, or quasi tenants for life, of lands, shall be
authorized to grant leases for thirty-one years thereof at
the improved rent, and without fine, provided each lease

s 2

260 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

be made with the approbation of the Board of Improve-
ment, and contains covenants for due management ; and
that they also be permitted to charge the inheritance to a
certain extent with any sum which they may expend on
lasting improvements, provided the expenditure be made
with the approbation of the Board of Improvement, and
that it do not exceed the amount of three years3 annual
value of the land, and that it do not extend to ornamental
works, or any buildings save farm-houses and such out-
offices and homesteads as may be required for them. We
also recommend that similar powers be given to all cor-
porations, sole or aggregate.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners appointed by the king to
enter upon this Inquiry are certainly men distin-
guished by study, education, rank and condition
of life ; but it is manifest from this Report that
they are neither statesmen nor agriculturists, when
tbey speak of the injury produced by the system
of entails.

The benefits resulting to society from every in-
stitution which strengthens the maintenance of
families form no part of the subject of this Inquiry,
— they belong only to agriculture. There are three
causes of prosperity, — the consolidation of lands,
their perpetuity in this state of consolidation, and

SECT. X.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 261

the power of raising the capital which is necessary
for their cultivation ; and the more strict and ex-
tended the entails, the more easy is the fulfilment
of these three conditions. The proof of this is, that
the agriculture of Scotland is superior to that of
England, and of England to that of Ireland, just
in proportion as the entails are more secured by
the laws in these three kingdoms.

These very Commissioners, who in theory yield
to ideas adopted by the public without examina-
tion, themselves propose laws and regulations se-
curing to the tenants a possession of thirty-one
years, which is equivalent to an entail limited to
that space of time.

262 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XL

EXECUTION OF PUBLIC WORKS.

OUR attention has been particularly called to the fiscal
powers at present possessed by grand juries. They have
been much objected to, and it appears to us that local
public works under their control have not contributed to
the employment of the poor as much as they might be
made to do, and that by a better arrangement profitable la-
bour could be found for many of the unemployed at those
periods of the year when there is the greatest destitution.
Recent alterations have improved the system, but we are
of opinion that a still further separation of the fiscal from
the criminal business would be advantageous, and that
much of the former should be transferred to County Boards,
the members of which should be chosen by those whom
they shall be authorized to tax.

We therefore recommend that a Fiscal Board shall be
established in every county ; that a certain portion of it
shall be chosen by the resident magistrates having a cer-
tain qualification each, and another portion by the resident
landowners paying cess to a certain amount; that the
members of the Board shall have a qualification in land,
and shall also be resident within the county, and that the
number of the Board shall not exceed thirty-one. We re-
commend that each county be divided into as many di-
stricts as there are quarter sessions' towns therein, and that
a certain number of the Board be chosen from each district ;
that the voting shall be in writing, according to a form to
be given for that purpose ; that voting-papers, with proper

SECT. XI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 263

blanks, shall be printed under the directions of the clerk
of the peace, and that he shall cause a sufficient number
of them to be delivered to the collector of cess in each ba-
rony ; that one thereof shall be left by the collector, or such
person as he shall depute for the purpose, at the house of
each person entitled to vote, ten days before the first day
of the then next January sessions to be holden for that di-
vision of the county in which the barony is situated, with
notice to him to fill up and sign the same, and return it
within eight days to the collector's office. The papers re-
turned to be delivered by each collector to the assistant-
barrister on the first day of the said sessions ; the assistant-
barrister to open them in public court, to cause the clerk
of the peace to write down the names of the persons for
whom, and by whom, the votes are given, and then to de-
clare on whom the choice has fallen, so far as relates to the
baronies for which the election shall be taken ; and to
proceed in like manner at the first town of the next divi-
sion of the county, and then to return to the Board of Im-
provement the names of the Board so chosen.

The Board to possess all such powers for making pre-
sentments for public works as grand juries now possess ;
and to be authorized and required also to present such
sums as may from time to time be appointed by the Board
of Improvement for or towards the erection or support of
agricultural schools.

The Board to have power to enforce its presentments;
but these we think should be subject to the revision of the
Court of Review, in like manner as presentments under
local Commissions of Improvement. A certain number
of the Board to go out each year in rotation, and to be re-
placed by election, as in the first instance.

264 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III,

REMARKS.

The Commissioners could propose nothing more
wise than this fiscal committee, to be instituted in
each district. But it is well to remark, that the
Commissioners all belong to that Whig party, which,
in order to come into power, has never spoken but
of elections and public discussions. But once in
power and at work, they soon shake off their first
error, and propose as members of the committee
certain magistrates, who, we may observe, are all
appointed by the king, but always selected from
amongst the landowners resident in the district.
As soon as this majority is ensured, they pro-
pose that the other members of the committee
should be chosen ; but for this election they recom-
mend no public assembly of electors. A printed
sheet is to be left at the residences of those who
have the right of voting, and there, in the si-
lence of the closet, they have to write down their
vote. To save the electors the trouble of going to
a fixed place, or rather to avoid their assembling,
the collector of the votes has to go and receive the
printed paper at the residence of each elector. This
mode of election seems to us to differ widely from
the system on which the same Whigs have brought
about Parliamentary reform.

SECT. XII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 265

SECTION XII.

WE further recommend that the Board of Works shall be
authorized to undertake and prosecute any public works,
such as roads, bridges, deepening rivers, or removing ob-
structions in them, and so forth, that may be approved of
by the Board of Improvement, subject, however, to the re-
strictions we shall mention ; and that the several County
Boards, or the Boards of such counties as may be particu-
larly interested in each projected work, shall be required
to raise by local rates such sums as shall be necessary for
the purpose.

We further recommend that notice of any work, for or
in respect of which any assessment is proposed upon any
counties or county, or upon Ireland in general, shall be
given to the Boards of the county or counties interested,
or to all County Boards, as the case may be ; that if any
Board objects, it shall cause objections to be lodged with
the secretary of the Board of Improvement, and that all
objections so lodged shall be heard and disposed of by the
Court of Review. Provided, however, that every order
made by it shall be laid before Parliament within one month
after its ensuing meeting, and that the same shall be final
and conclusive after the termination of the session, unless
Parliament shall otherwise provide ; and that no such order
shall be acted upon in the mean time.

266 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

REMARKS.

In order to understand this recommendation of
the Commissioners, it is necessary to premise, that
no public works can be executed without an Act
of Parliament ; and that as in all cases the pay-
ment of a toll is fixed, the speculators can only
apply to the House of Commons. These being
generally men of business, who speculate in the
funds, or in land for their private interest, the
House of Commons always appoints a Committee,
which examines the propositions, listens to the
opposing parties, and before whom the cause is
solemnly pleaded. The expense of all this pro-
cedure is often enormous. Such a bill, after ha-
ving past the House of Commons, at an expense
of many thousand pounds, has been finally rejected
by the House of Lords, which is in general op-
posed to enterprises of this kind.

But as in the present case the speculators are not
private individuals, the Commissioners reasonably
demand that the Committee shall be relieved from
the obstacles and costs of the ordinary mode of
procedure, and that it shall have the same power
as an Act of Parliament, employing the new forms
proposed, to compel the inhabitants to give up the
necessary land or to pay the fixed tolls.

SECT. XIII.] RESULTS OP THE INQUIRY. 26?

SECTION XIII.

RELATIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.

WE cannot conclude this part of our Report without ob-
serving, that we understand Poor Laws have been recom-
mended in some quarters for Ireland, " in order that the
Irish labourer may stay at home and consume the corn
he raises, and that the English farmer may have remu-
nerating prices/5

It might as well be suggested that the English labour-
ers of any particular district should stay at home and con-
sume all the corn they raise, leaving the farmers none to
carry to market, in order that the farmers of another di-
strict might have " remunerating prices," or, in other
words, that farmers in one district might be ruined in or-
der that those in another might thrive and prosper. If
the Irish agricultural labourer consumed the whole pro-
duce he raised, civilization must end. It is the produce
which the agricultural labourer raises beyond his con-
sumption that elevates him above savage life ; it is in pro-
portion to that surplus produce that he is enabled to clothe
himself instead of going naked — that he becomes a means
of promoting national wealth, or proves in any degree a
profitable member of society.

Those who complain of the introduction of Irish agri-
cultural produce into England should be informed too
that it takes no money from England ; that part of it goes
to pay the rents of Irish absentee landlords, and that the
rest is exchanged for English manufactures ; that if it did
not go into England, English manufactures could not
come into Ireland ; and that there would not be one

268 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

penny more than at present applicable to the purchase of
the agricultural produce of Great Britain. In proportion
as the quantity of Irish agricultural produce sent into
England is reduced, the quantity of English manufac-
tures sent to Ireland must be reduced, and the English
manufacturer's means of purchasing any agricultural pro-
duce must contract accordingly ; the price therefore would
not rise, but the quantity consumed would diminish, and
the effect would be to throw the English labourer who
works for the Irish market, and the Irish who works for
the English, both out of employment, to the destruction
of them, the injury of their employers, and the general
deterioration of the interests of both countries. All this
may be shown, not merely by general reasoning, but by
an appeal to facts. As the import of Irish produce into
England has increased, so has the import of English ma-
nufactures into Ireland*.

The English and the Irish farmer, and every other class
of the community, both in Great Britain and Ireland,
should consider themselves, not as rivals, but as fellow-
labourers in one common cause — as partners in the joint-
stock company of the empire — as equally interested in
promoting that general prosperity through which only
particular prosperity can be secured to any portion of the
community. To quote again from Mr. Burke, — " En-
gland and Ireland may flourish together. The world is
large enough for us both. Let it be our care not to make
ourselves too little for it."

* The official value of the imports into Great Britain from Ireland
for the four years ending 1821, was £7,117,452, and of the exports
from Great Britain to Ireland, £5,338,838 ; for the four years ending
in 1825, it was, imports from Ireland, £8,531,355 ; exports to Ireland,
£7,048,936. No accounts have been kept of the trade between the two
countries since the year last mentioned.

SECT. XIII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 269

REMARKS.

The Commissioners were obliged to recur to
dates as far back as 1821 and 1825, to ascertain
tbe commercial relations between Ireland and En-
gland, because since the year 1825 the Custom
House has ceased to keep a register of the exports
from one country to the other. The two islands
are no longer separate, These relations, we see,
are ruinous to Ireland, and the evil nevertheless
continues, although it is not known.

The great evils of Ireland result from the fact
that the majority of the landowners are English,
resident in Great Britain, and that they there
consume the incomes which they derive from Ire-
land : the aggregate of these revenues may be esti-
mated by the difference which exists between the
imports and the exports. Each year, from 1821 to
1825, the average value of the imports into Great
Britain was £7,800,000, and the aggregate of her
receipts in payment was only £6,200,000. Ire-
land thus pays annually a tribute of £1,600,000 to
Great Britain. The wish expressed by Mr. Burke,
that these two islands should flourish together, is
making little progress to its accomplishment.

270 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XIV.

CONNECTED with the error that exists as to the effects
produced in England by the introduction of Irish corn, or
other agricultural produce, is a very common notion, that
the migration of Irish labourers to Great Britain is inju-
rious to the labourers there. To prove how much delu-
sion there is in this respect, we pray leave to refer to a
very valuable Report that has been made to us on the state
of the Irish poor in Great Britain, by Mr. George Corn-
wall Lewis, one of our Assistant Commissioners. It shows
that the Irish labourers who settle in towns in Great Bri-
tain do not cause a redundancy but supply a deficiency of
labour, that they keep work going, not wages down, and
that without them capital could not increase and fructify
as it does to the general good of the community. All this
is proved by one striking fact — wages are highest where
the Irish are most numerous. Then as to the labourers
who go to Great Britain at the time of harvest, it is noto-
rious that the crops in many places could not be saved
without their aid ; the complaints, therefore, made of their
" incursions," as they are called, are equally unfounded
and unjust.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners draw a comparison which
in our opinion is not over just. In all times and
in all places the inhabitants of the high lands
have descended into the plains in harvest-time ; in

SECT. XIV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

England during hay-time, in France in the corn-
season, and in other countries during the vintage ,
but as soon as the harvest is over they return to
their homes.

The inhabitants of the heights of the Alps and
Pyrenees, leaving their wives and children at home,
as soon as the snow comes, descend into the
plains, where they follow the pursuits of school-
masters, pedlars, and tinkers. In the spring they
return to their homes on the mountains.

These changes among workmen have never been
the subject of any complaint. But it is not so
with the Irish ; they are driven by misery to the
seaports. There the magistrates, in order to get rid
of them, defray their passage to England, where
these unhappy men arrive with their wives and
children, destitute of the means of subsistence,
without talents or industry, covered with rags and
diseases, and throw themselves upon the public
charity.

The farmers in England live in isolated habita-
tions. Their barns and crops are thus exposed
to the depredations of those who are reduced by
despair to robbery. They have no other alter-
native, but to give shelter and food to these new
comers. They endeavour therefore to obtain some
compensation, by giving them the employment
which belongs of right to the labourers of the soil.

272 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XV.

STATE OF COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES IN IRELAND.

IT was our intention to inquire relative to trade and ma-
nufactures, to the fisheries, and to mining; but it has
not been possible for us to go into these subjects as we
had wished, and to make a report within the time allotted
to us upon remedial measures.

We may, however, observe that Ireland is peculiarly
well situated for commercial intercourse with other coun-
tries by her geographical position and superior harbours,
and that her indented coast, her lakes, and the number,
size and character of her rivers give her extraordinary
means of inland navigation, while her roads and materials
for road-making are of the best description. It has been
questioned whether Ireland possesses sufficient coals with-
in herself for manufactures, but coals are now carried to
Ireland so rapidly and at so little cost from the English
collieries, that manufactures cannot now be prevented
from spreading in Ireland by want of coals. What they
are prevented by, is want of order, of peace, of obedience
to the laws, and that security of property which never can
exist until the general habits and condition of the people
are thoroughly improved.

SECT. XV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

273

REMARKS.

The English have an undeniable claim to a full
measure of native genius and originality, but they
are not remarkable for their power of analysing,
In the instance before us, these Commissioners
have spent eighteen months in investigating the
state of agriculture in Ireland ; their Reports re-
present that country as being in the most hopeless
condition ; and in the conclusion of these same Re-
ports they attribute the backward and deplorable
state of manufactures and commerce to want of
order, tranquillity, and obedience to the laws. It
appears to us, however, that there is still some-
thing more wanting ; — on one side, the raw mate-
rials for manufactures ; and on the other, the
means of subsistence for the workmen.

The first — materials for manufactures — can only
be derived from the vegetable, animal, and mineral
kingdoms : to agriculture alone must we look for
the two former.

The vegetable kingdom is composed of fruits (of
which the grape, the most abundant of all, yields
wine), of vegetables, roots and corn. The fruits and
vegetables, or roots, such as the potato, the chief
product of Ireland, do not admit of any hand-
labour or manufacture.

2?4 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

Corn gives employment only to the miller, the
baker and the brewer ; and this but partially, since
the greatest part is consumed by the producers.
The vegetable kingdom, in Europe, is also capable
of producing flax and hemp, but this is only one
of those exceptions which confirm the rule ; for
few soils are capable of growing them, and, as they
require a peculiar mode of cropping, an advanced
state of agriculture is necessary for their cultivation.

Timber, which Providence has given us a hun-
dredfold more than our wants require, is of too
little value in proportion to its weight to admit of
being transported from one place to another.

The productions of the animal kingdom consist
in Ireland principally of pigs, and the horses re-
quisite for the transports of the country : the skins
of these animals are not susceptible of any manu-
facture*. The climate of Ireland is unfavourable
to the mulberry, which feeds silkworms. There
are, in addition, cattle and sheep ; but as, with
the exception of the consumption in Dublin and
two or three other large towns, these animals are
exported to England for the payment of Irish rents
due to English landowners, their skins, wool and
fat are manufactured in England.

The only other resources are those derived from
the mineral kingdom. Lime, chalk, stone, or brick-

[* Horses' hides are an article of traffic and manufacture. — TRANSL.]

SECT. XV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY.

275

earth, are found everywhere. There remain the
metals. As iron comprises nine-tenths of the value
of all the worked metals, we limit our remarks to
this article.

Shropshire was in possession of this branch of
industry in England, because iron is there found in
the neighbourhood of the coal ; but in a corner of
Wales coal has been found together with iron and
limestone *; — three ingredients which are necessary
in these works. The iron-works of Shropshire
have therefore been in great part abandoned, and
the Commissioners admit that coal-mines have not
been discovered in Ireland f.

Supposing that a similar discovery were made
in Ireland to that in Wales — these three ingre-
dients together — and that the works might fur-
nish employment for 200,000 families or 1,000,000
persons : this would only tend to increase the ge-
neral misery ; since the Commissioners admit that
Ireland contains 8,000,000 inhabitants and pro-,
duces food for only 5,000,000 The manufactures
of foreign articles produce the same ill effect. The
prosperity of hand-labour, manufactures, commerce
and navigation, is therefore only a consequence of
the prosperity of agriculture, which is the sole
source of all wealth.

[* This is the case also in all the districts between Birmingham and
Wolverhampton. — TRANSL.]

[t Not exactly so ; see above, p. 274. — TRANSL.]

T 2

276 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XVI.

MEASURES FOR THE RELIEF OF THE POOR.

WE now come to measures of direct relief for the poor.
The English Poor Law Act of the forty-third of Eliza-
beth requires that provision should be made " for setting
to work the children of all such, whose parents shall not,
by the churchwardens and overseers, or the greater part
of them, be thought able to keep and maintain their chil-
dren ; and also for setting to work all such persons, mar-
ried or unmarried, having no means to maintain them, and
using no ordinary and daily trade of life to get their living
by," and for "the necessary relief of the lame, impotent, old,
blind, and such other being poor and not able to work."

The Poor Law Act for Scotland, after reciting f( that
charitie wald that the poor, aged, and impotent persons
should be as necessarily provided as the vagabonds and
strang beggars repressed, and that the aged, impotent,
and poor people should have lodging and abiding-places
throughout the realm to settle themselves intil," empowers
certain persons to "tax and stent the hail inhabitants
within the parish, according to the estimation of their
substance, without exception of persons, to sic weekly
charge and contribution as shall be thought expedient and
sufficient to sustain the saids poor people."

The law as to the poor in England is universally carried
into effect by local assessments ; but not in Scotland, for
the poor there are in general supported by voluntary con-

SECT. XVI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 277

tributions, which are administered by officers known to
the law and responsible to it.

We have shown by our Second Report that the institu-
tions existing in Ireland for the relief of the poor are
Houses of Industry, Infirmaries, Fever Hospitals, Lunatic
Asylums, and Dispensaries ; that the establishment of
these, except as to Lunatic Asylums, is not compulsory,
but dependent upon private subscriptions, or the will of
Grand Juries ; that there are but nine Houses of Industry
in the whole country ; that while the provision made for
the sick poor in some places is extensive, it is in other
places utterly inadequate ; and that there is no general pro-
vision made for the aged, the impotent, or the destitute.

Much is certainly given in Ireland in private charity,
but it is not given upon any organized system of relief;
and the abundant alms which are bestowed, in particular by
the poorer classes, unfortunately tend, as we have already
observed, to encourage mendicancy with its attendant evils.

Upon the best consideration which we have been able
to give to the whole subject, we think that a legal provi-
sion should be made, and rates levied as hereinafter men-
tioned, for the relief and support of incurable as well as
curable lunatics, of idiots, epileptic persons, cripples, deaf
and dumb, and blind poor, and all who labour under per-
manent bodily infirmities, — such relief and support to be
afforded within the walls of public institutions ; also for
the relief of the sick poor in hospitals, infirmaries, and
convalescent establishments, or by extern attendance and
a supply of food as well as medicine, where the persons to
be relieved are not in a state to be removed from home ;
also for the purpose of emigration, for the support of peni-
tentiaries to which vagrants may be sent, and for the

278 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

maintenance of deserted children ; also towards the relief
of aged and infirm persons, of orphans, of helpless widows
with young children, of the families of sick persons, and
of casual destitution.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners appear to us here again to
have taken a false view of the subject. The majo-
rity of them are Protestants, and under the influ-
ence of prejudices which may be regarded as invin-
cible in England. In order to explain our meaning,
we must go some way back, and repeat what has
been already often said.

In early times workmen and their families were
slaves, and, whether the head of the family were
idle or industrious, well or ill, living or dead, the
family was always maintained. The Christians per-
ceived the dangers to which the weakest portion
of society would be exposed, on destroying this
yoke of servitude, which however was at the same
time a security. Hence arose in the middle ages
that spirit of making gifts to the Church, and
especially to the religious orders. The latter cleared
and cultivated the land, erected buildings, and thus
provided for all the fresh wants which this new
organization introduced into society. It is unne-
cessary to comment here upon the spirit of pillage

SECT. XVI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 2J9

of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries which
succeeded to the spirit of generosity that distin-
guished the fourteenth and fifteenth.

The evil is done ; the poor have been despoiled
by the confiscation of the property of the clergy.
The Commissioners seek the remedy, and with good
faith. They labour in a country where England,
all-powerful, has for two centuries been making
every effort to eradicate the Catholic religion, and
has succeeded only in giving it new vigour. A
large proportion of the soil consists of bog-land,
heaths and uncultivated tracts. We shall not ask
— Why not give this land to religious bodies con-
versant with agriculture, such as the Benedic-
tines, the Bernardines, the Carthusians and the
Trappists ? We are aware of the period in which
we write ; but we say, — Why not allow them to
purchase these lands, or permit those noble-minded
men with whom Ireland abounds to purchase them
for these religious orders, with the especial charge
of maintaining the poor of all classes ? No, the
Commissioners propose, we see, after the most at-
tentive examination, to levy a tax to meet the exi-
gencies of the case, and this too after having pre-
viously recommended a multitude of taxes upon the
landowners, whose insolvency they have proved.

280 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XVII.

IN order to effect the several purposes we have stated, we
recommend that there shall be powers vested in Poor
Law Commissioners, as in England, for carrying into
execution ail such provisions as shall be made by law for
the relief of the poor in Ireland, and that they shall be
authorized to appoint Assistant Commissioners to act
under their directions.

We propose that the Commissioners shall divide Ire-
land into relief districts ; that they shall cause the lands
of each to be surveyed and valued ; that after the survey
and valuation shall have been completed, the person or
persons who shall have been employed for the purpose
shall make a report to the Commissioners, specifying the
names of all proprietors of houses or lands within the
district, and of all lessees and occupiers thereof, whether
such persons hold directly from the head landlord or not,
and the annual value of such houses and lands respect-
ively ; that the report be lodged at such place within the
district as the Commissioners shall appoint, that public
notice be given thereof, and that the same shall stand and
be affirmed, and be final and conclusive as to the matter
of it, unless objections be lodged thereto before a certain
time, to be fixed by the Commissioners ; that if objections
be lodged, the same shall be heard by the assistant bar-
rister of the county in which the district, or a certain part
thereof, shall be situated, at a special sessions to be holden
for that purpose ; that he shall have power to vary or
affirm the report ; that what he shall do shall be final,
unless objections shall be lodged thereto with the clerk of

SECT. XVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 281

the peace before a particular period ; and that if objec-
tions be so lodged^ the same shall be heard and disposed
of by the Court of Review, as in the case of objections to
the presentments of local Commissioners of Improvement.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners have surely not reflected
upon the measures they propose. What ! before
giving relief to the poor, it is necessary to make a
general survey of the land, a valuation of its re-
venues, houses, implements, and in short of every
species of property, or a registration of lands ! And
we know in Europe what registrations are, since
the results frequently differ so much, that before
one valuation is finished it is necessary to recom-
mence another. Moreover, the expense of this
preparatory labour would be ten times the outlay
that ever will be incurred for the poor. The Com-
missioners are wrong in instancing England, for
that country has never undergone a general valua-
tion*. The poor's-rates are proportioned to the
government taxes, and the latter are fixed upon
the declaration of private persons, who are liable
to a very heavy fine if the Treasury discovers any
incorrectness in their declaration.

[* The surveys for the Tithe Commutation and the Poor Law Acts
very nearly approached a general valuation. — TRANSL.]

282 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XVIII.

WE recommend that there shall be a local Board of Guar-
dians for each district ; that such Board be elected by the
rate-payers ; and that the rate-payers shall be the proprie-
tors, lessees and occupiers stated in the surveyor's report
as finally settled as aforesaid, and their successors, and
that the election shall take place at such time and subject
to such regulations as the Poor Law Commissioners shall
appoint for the purpose.

We further recommend that a certain number of the
Board do go out each year, and that other persons be
elected in their stead, as in the first instance ; and that
the list of rate-payers be revised and altered from year to
year, as may be necessary from change in occupation or
interest in lands.

We recommend that the Board of Guardians shall have
the direction of all such institutions for the relief of the
poor within the district as shall be supported by local rate
as hereafter mentioned, and that it shall be their duty to
cause them to be duly upheld and maintained ; and if any
district shall refuse or neglect to elect a Board of Guar-
dians, or if the Board elected shall refuse or neglect to
act, we recommend that the Poor Law Commissioners
shall be authorized to appoint Assistant Commissioners
for such district with suitable salaries, and that the per-
sons so appointed shall have the powers of a Board of
Guardians, and shall be paid their salaries by a rate on
the district for which they act.

SECT. XVIII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 283

REMARKS.

The Commissioners, in this section, again forget
that Ireland is Catholic, and that in Catholic
countries the natural guardian of the poor is the
curate, who is unmarried ; that, although the go-
vernment in Ireland does not allow him any aid
for his ministry, he will still be gratuitously guar-
dian of the poor ; and that if the Commissioners
succeed in their efforts, in making the parish pro-
duce more than it has hitherto produced, the poor
will have their quota of this surplus ; that the guar-
dians, receiving only money, excite murmurs and
inspire distrust, because the money realized goes
first to pay their own salaries ; that the curate never
asks for money, but at one person's house he asks
for vegetables or potatoes, at another for corn, at a
third house for fuel, clothing, etc., and of the richest
persons, soup. He never comes to the rich man with-
out asking for assistance, and never visits the poor
man without giving it ; and it is right that the dis-
tribution should be committed to him, since it is he
who imposes equally upon the poor and upon the
rich the strict exercises of religion and severe mo-
rality. But men brought up in England, Catholics
or Protestants, speak always of subjecting to legis-
lative interference — that is to say, to force — that

284 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

which public virtue in Catholic countries has al-
ways succeeded in accomplishing by persuasion.
No Catholic country has ever required to make
laws for the relief of poverty, and in all times there
have been workmen burdened with families, and
unable to maintain them from want of employ-
ment, sickness, or premature death.

SECTION XIX.

WE propose that there shall be so many asylums in Ire-
land for the relief and support of lunatics and idiots, and
for the support and instruction of the deaf and dumb and
blind poor, so many depots for receiving persons willing
to emigrate, and so many penitentiaries for vagrants, as
the Poor Law Commissioners shall appoint; that these
several establishments shall be national ; and that for
maintaining them, and for other purposes hereinafter
mentioned, the Commissioners shall be authorized to as-
sess a national rate upon the whole of Ireland, and to
require the Board of Guardians of each district to raise a
proportional share thereof, regard being had to the annual
value of the property of each district.

SECT. XX.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 285

SECTION XX.

WE further recommend that there shall be an institution
in each district for the support and relief of cripples and
persons afflicted with epilepsy, or other permanent disease,
also an infirmary, hospital and convalescent establishment,
and such number of dispensaries as may be necessary ; and
that the district shall be bound to provide for these seve-
ral institutions by local assessment.

REMARKS.

Nations, as well as individuals, eventually lose
the traditions of what they have been, when they
wander from the paths which their fathers have
followed. There has existed in every part of Eu-
rope, and in some states there still exist, asylums
for lunatics, deaf and dumb, impotent persons, epi-
leptic and convalescent patients, similar to those
which the Commissioners propose in the two pre-
ceding sections. Have they been supported by
rates and taxes ? Certainly not. They would not
have existed for any length of time, since the go-
vernments have not only abstained from assisting
them, but have confiscated the territorial property
upon which their existence depended. How, tben,

286 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

have they been founded ? Charitable landowners
have granted to charitable ecclesiastics bog-lands
and heaths, and the order of St. Jean de Dieu was
instituted. This order still exists in one part of
Europe, and there also still exist bog-lands and
heaths. Let only three of these monks be called,
and every proprietor would come forward to lend
his horses and his agricultural implements, and
every labourer his assistance, in order to restore
that admirable social structure which the confis-
cators have annihilated.

SECTION XXI.

WE have mentioned emigration as one of the purposes to
which the national rate should contribute, but as the
United Kingdom must be benefited in a very great de-
gree, and particularly in point of revenue, by the improve-
ment which extensive emigration coming in aid of a gene-
ral course of amelioration cannot fail to produce in Ireland,
we submit that one half of the expense should be borne
by the general funds of the empire. And, considering the
particular benefit which Ireland will derive from it, and
especially those landlords whose estates may thus be re-
lieved from a starving population, we propose that the
other half be defrayed partly by the national rate, and
partly by the owners of the lands from which the emi-
grants remove, or from which they may have been ejected

SECT. XXI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 287

within the preceding twelve months, provided that they
previously resided thereupon for a period of three years*
We also propose that lessees who shall have sublet to the
emigrants shall be considered the landlords liable to the
charge ; and that the contribution thus payable by the
landlord shall be added to the portion of the national
rate allocated to each district ; and that the district at
large, in case of non-payment by the landlord, shall be
answerable for it. We are of opinion, however, that the
contributions from landlords should be required only with
reference to tenants in rural districts, and not from the
landlords of tenants in market towns ; we therefore pro-
pose that the national rate shall bear the full half of the
expense incurred by the emigration of the latter class.

REMARKS.

Montesquieu, Voltaire, and on the other side all
the theologians of the English Church, have de-
clared that celibacy, by impeding the increase of
population, is opposed to the laws of God. But
here we see a body of Commissioners, belonging
to these two schools, which moreover agree only
upon this point, coming forward to declare that a
Catholic country, in which the priesthood consists
entirely of men living in celibacy, is burdened with
over-population, and proposing means to relieve it
of a portion of this population. No words can ex-

288 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

press the melancholy reflection which such an idea
excites. We have seen in the course of the Inquiry,
that those who emigrated were the youngest, the
most industrious, and the most laborious classes ;
and we cannot conceive what a community can
gain by ridding itself of the most valuable portion
of its members, and retaining the burden of the
aged, the women and children, whom those younger
members of society supported. As the latter are
the only class who emigrate, we should have ima-
gined that, for the good of Ireland, the Commis-
sioners would have discouraged emigration. Far
from this being the case, we have seen in the
preceding sections, that, for the establishment of
hospitals and asylums, only a local tax has been
proposed, which would not and could not be paid ;
whilst, for the encouragement of emigration, the
imposition of a tax is recommended, in which
Great Britain would participate, and this tax would
be paid

The only possible resource, in the unhappy state
of Ireland, is one partially expressed in the follow-
ing section.

SECT. XXII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 289

SECTION XXII.

WE further propose, that the Poor Law Commissioners
shall be authorized to borrow monies from the Exchequer
Bills' Commissioners of the United Kingdom, for the pur-
poses of emigration, or for defraying the expenses of any
buildings that they may think necessary to have erected
in Ireland; and to secure the repayment thereof by a charge
upon the national rate.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners here propose the only re-
medy which in our opinion would tend to lessen,
nay even to terminate, the evils under which Ire-
land labours, — namely, to transport capital into
that country ; not, as the Commissioners propose,
with a view to favour emigration, but on the con-
trary, to impede it, and to give employment to
those who would have emigrated. If this capital
were employed in reclaiming bog-lands and waste
tracts, and cultivating them in farms of two hun-
dred acres, Ireland would, in less tban four or
five years, furnish subsistence proportioned to its
population, and there would no longer be such
cases of distress and misery to occupy public at-
tention : they would disappear in a natural course
of things, or at least a great proportion of them.

u

290 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XXIII.

WE propose that arrangements for carrying on emigration
shall be made between the Commissioners of Poor Laws
and the Colonial Office, and that all poor persons whose
circumstances shall require it shall be furnished with a
free passage, and with the means of settling themselves in
an approved British colony to which convicts are not sent.
We propose too, that the means of emigration shall be
provided for the destitute of every class and description
who are fit subjects for emigration ; that depots shall be
established, where all who desire to emigrate may be re-
ceived in the way we shall mention ; that those who are fit
for emigration be there selected for the purpose, and that
those who are not, shall be provided for under the direc-
tions of the Poor Law Commissioners.

REMARKS.

A false theory admits only of false means of
execution. The Commissioners, for the emigra-
tion they propose, here speak of depots — forgetting
they have previously stated that not one exists in
Ireland, and that the money necessary to erect
them would be far better employed in cultivating
the land, and procuring better crops.

SECT. XXIV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 291

SECTION XXIV.

WE also propose that the laws with respect to vagrancy
be altered. At present, persons convicted of vagrancy
may be transported for seven years ; our recommendation
is, that penitentiaries shall be established, to which va-
grants when taken up shall be sent ; that they be charged
with the vagrancy before the next quarter sessions, and, if
convicted, shall be removed as free labourers to such co-
lony, not penal, as shall be appointed for them by the Co-
lonial Department ; but that the wages of all able-bodied
adults amongst them shall be attached in the colony
until the expenses of their passage be defrayed, and that
those who may be unfit for removal to a colony shall re-
main for such time in the penitentiary, and be there kept
to such work, as the court shall by law be authorized to
appoint.

N.B. By such provisions as are suggested in the two
last sections, all poor persons who cannot find the
means of support at home, and who are willing to live
by their labour abroad, will be furnished with the
means of doing so, and with intermediate support,
if fit to emigrate, and if not, will be otherwise pro-
vided for ; while the idle, who would rather beg than
labour, will be taken up, and the evil of vagrancy
suppressed.

u 2

292 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

REMARKS.

The Commissioners forget that it has been pre-
viously proved, that the laws respecting vagrancy
could not be put in execution for want of agents
and of buildings, and that it would require a great
many years to construct penitentiaries of modern
invention. With respect to non-penal colonies,
as they are called, these would be insufficient to
give occupation and subsistence to that multitude
of vagrants with which it is proposed to people
them. It appears that Great Britain and Ire-
land are better able to fulfil this task than any
colony.

SECT. XXV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 293

SECTION XXV.

IT appears from the evidence before us, that the poor who
have occasion to borrow small sums of money have in ge-
neral to raise them at exorbitant interest, and that when
they are obliged to purchase any necessaries they stand in
need of on credit, they are compelled to pay double, or
nearly double, the market price ; we therefore recommend
that there shall be a loan-fund established in each district,
and that it be administered according to such regulations
as the Commissioners shall approve.

REMARKS.

Nothing can be more humane and wise than the
proposal to lend small sums to the poor without
usury, and even without interest, to enable them
to purchase food at the current market price ; but
this measure is always regarded as a novel one,
and unsupported by any experience to ensure its
success ! A religious order in each district would
not sell the food which they gathered in at twice
the market price, nor even at its marketable value,
— they would give it. This is a fact which has
been known for ages in the countries where these
orders have been supported.

294 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XXVI.

BY the Act which " establishes Regulations for preventing
Contagious Diseases in Ireland," parishes are authorized to
appoint officers of health, who are empowered and required
to apprehend all idle poor persons, men, women, or chil-
dren, and all persons who may be found begging or seek-
ing relief, or strolling or wandering as vagabonds within
any parish or place, and to direct and cause all such idle
persons, beggars, and vagabonds, to be removed and to be
conveyed out of and from such parish and place, in such
manner and to such place as the nature of the case may
require ; and any justice of the peace may upon his own
view, or upon the complaint of any churchwarden or of-
ficer of health, commit any such strolling beggar or vaga-
bond, or idle poor person, to any Bridewell or House of
Correction, or other public place of confinement, for any
time not exceeding twenty-four hours previous to their re-
moval or departure out of such parish. Although the Act
thus provides for the apprehension and removal of beg-
gars, vagabonds, and idle poor persons, men, women, and
children, it provides no place to which they may be re-
moved, and therefore it is of no effect.

We recommend that the provisions of the Act be re-
vised ; that the powers which it confers upon vestries be
transferred to the Board of Guardians of each district,
and that officers of health shall be elected by them for
every parish within their jurisdiction ; that it shall be a
further duty of the officers of health to grant tickets of
admission to the next emigration depot to any poor inha-

SECT. XXVI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 295

bitants of their parish who may, on behalf of themselves,
or of themselves and their families, demand such tickets
from them, and also, where necessary, to procure means
for passing such persons to the depot ; that -it shall also
be their duty to pass all persons whom they may take up
under the provisions of the Act already referred to, to a
penitentiary ; that it shall also be their duty to cause all
foundlings to be sent to nurse to some remote place,
under such regulations as Parliament may think proper to
appoint, and when of a suitable age, to cause them to be
removed to an, emigration depot, from whence they may
be sent to an institution in some British colony, which
shall be appointed for receiving such children, and train-
ing and apprenticing them to useful trades or occupations ;
and that they shall be authorized to provide in like man-
ner for all orphan children ; and that the funds for these
purposes be raised by local assessment.

We further recommend, that provision shall be made
at each depot for receiving such persons as may present
tickets of admission to it from any officers of health ; that
such persons shall be there supported and set to work
until the period of emigration arrives, subject to such re-
gulations as the Poor Law Commissioners shall appoint
for the purpose ; and that if any such persons shall be
found from age or infirmity unable to emigrate, they shall
be provided for in such manner as the Commissioners
shall direct. We recommend that any persons who may
enter the emigration depot, and who may afterwards with-
draw from it without discharging such expenses as may
have been incurred with respect to them, or who shall
refuse to emigrate, shall be subjected to the provisions we
have recommended with respect to vagrants.

296 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

REMARKS.

In this, as in the preceding Sections, the Com-
missioners forget they have before proved that
there exist no such depots as they allude to. It
seems therefore, that before appointing all the
forms under which mendicants who propagate con-
tagious diseases should enter, it would be necessary
for these buildings to be erected ; and as they pro-
pose only local taxes for this purpose, which no
one is able to pay, all their projects of legislation
are for the present entirely visionary.

If it were permitted, there would be erected,
without the imposition of any tax, ten monasteries,
where all these miserable people would meet with
hospitality, before the taxes had afforded the means
of building a single depot, which in fact is only a
prison destined for the innocent.

SECTION XXVII.

MEASURES RECOMMENDED FOR INDIGENT PERSONS.

BESIDES these several provisions, we think, as we have
stated, that provisions should be made by law towards
the relief of the aged and infirm, orphans, helpless widows
with young children, and destitute persons in general.

SECT. XXVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 297

There is, however, a difference of opinion amongst us
as to the best means of so doing ; some think the neces-
sary funds should be provided in part by the public
through a national rate, and in part by private associa-
tions, which, aided by the public, should be authorized to
establish mendicity-houses and alms-houses, and to admi-
nister relief to the indigent at their own dwellings, subject,
however, to the superintendence and control of the Poor
Law Commissioners ; while others think the whole of the
funds should be provided by the public, one portion by a
national rate, and another by a local rate, and should be
administered, as in England, by the Board of Guardians
of each district.

We give in the Appendix (H.) to this Report the rea-
sons stated for each opinion ; the majority of us think
that the plan of voluntary associations, aided by the pub-
lic in the way we shall subsequently mention, should be
tried in the first instance.

REMARKS.

We must let the reader into the secret of the
difference of opinion which exists among the Com-
missioners. They consist almost entirely of Pro-
testants, and the few who are Catholic, not having
lived in a free Catholic country, are unacquainted
with the resources which an unmarried priesthood
offers to society in favour of the poor. It is there-
fore no matter of surprise that they all agree in
not engaging the services of the priesthood in
the ameliorations which they propose. They how-

298 ON THE STATE OP IRELAND. [BOOK III.

ever do not agree respecting the laity whom they
would employ. The majority of the Commission-
ers wish to retain for the Protestants the great
influence which they have hitherto enjoyed, and
desire that the associations which shall make vo-
luntary contributions should dispose of the public
contributions. But in Ireland the only rich classes
are the Protestants, who are in sole possession
of the land and of all government places ; they
alone, therefore, are able to make voluntary con-
tributions.

The minority of the Commissioners, on the con-
trary, desire to counterbalance the influence of the
Protestants by that of the Catholics, of whom in
fact the country may be said to consist ; and this
minority requires that the contribution levied upon
the public should be placed in the hands of guar-
dians of the poor, elected in the new method, which
has been explained, and which is already in opera-
tion in England.

We have no further remarks to offer upon the
propositions of the Commissioners until we come
to Section XXXIV ; the Parliament having re-
jected all these recommendations, and organized
municipal authorities, in whom all the power is
centred, under the control of the Lord-Lieutenant
of Ireland.

SECT. XXVIII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 299

SECTION XXVIII.

MODE OF LEVYING THE POOR*S-RATES.

WE recommend that the Board of Guardians of each dis-
trict shall hold its first meeting at such time as the Com-
missioners shall appoint, and shall then prepare an esti-
mate of the several sums which will be required within
the ensuing year for the several purposes for which the
district shall be bound to provide ; that the estimate shall be
transmitted to the Commissioners, who shall have authority
to vary or affirm it, and to add to it the portion of the
national rate which the district ought to bear ; that the
Commissioners shall then make an order on the Board of
Guardians to levy a rate for the purposes of the estimate,
as varied or affirmed and added to as aforesaid ; that the
Board of Guardians do levy a rate accordingly ; that the
same shall be charged as follows, that is to say, one-third
on the occupier of each house or tenement of land above
the value of 57. in respect of his occupation, and the re-
maining two-thirds in respect of the beneficial interest
therein ; the whole to be payable in the first instance by
the occupier, who, if he be not the proprietor, shall be
reprised as to the two-thirds payable in respect of the be-
neficial interest as follows ; that is to say, if the rate be Is.
in the pound on the annual value, he shall be entitled to
deduct 8d. in the pound from whatever rent he pays to
his immediate landlord ; and if such landlord be a lessee,
he shall be entitled to deduct the like poundage from any
rent which may be payable by him, and so upward where

300 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

there are several lessees. We further, however, recom-
mend that, if the immediate occupier be a tenant-at-will
or from year to year, and hold a tenement of less value
than 51. a year, he shall be entitled to deduct the whole
rate from his own immediate landlord, who shall not be
entitled to deduct the 4d. in the pound payable in respect
of the occupation from the person, if any, under whom
he may hold.

SECTION XXIX.

WE recommend that the Poor Law Commissioners shall
be authorized to allot the existing infirmaries and other
buildings erected at the public expense for the relief of
the poor, to such districts as they may think proper,
charging such districts for the same, in aid of any other
districts that may have contributed to the expenses of
erecting them, such sum as shall appear equitable ; and
also that they be authorized to use such of them as they
may think proper as national institutions.

SECT. XXX.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 301

SECTION XXX.

WE have anxiously considered the practicability of making
the rate payable out of property of every description ; but
the difficulty of reaching personal property in general by
direct taxation, except through very inquisitorial proceed-
ings, has obliged us to determine on recommending that
the land should be the fund charged in the first instance
with it.

Having, however, had reason to believe that the landed
property of Ireland was so deeply incumbered that a rate
of any great extent would absorb the whole income of
some of the nominal proprietors if it were to bear the
entire charge, we thought it right to communicate with
the masters of the Court of Chancery upon the subject,
and from the facts which they stated to us, it appears that
the average rent of land is under II. 2s. 6d. the Irish acre,
being equal to about 14s. 2d. the English ; that the gross
landed rental of Ireland amounts to less than 10,000,000/.,
that expenses and losses cannot be taken at less than 10/.
per cent., nor the annuities and the interest of charges
payable out of land at less than 3,000,000?. a year ; so
that the total net income, as already stated, is less than
6,000,000/.

We therefore think that the incumbrancer should be
called upon to bear a proportional share of the burden.
The security of his investment is bound up with the pro-
ductiveness of the land and the well-being of its inhabi-
tants ; and if, in order to insure those objects, an expen-
diture becomes necessary, such as we have pointed out,

302 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

those who profit by the increased safety of their funds
(who, in point of fact, receive, in many instances, nearly
the whole rent, and may therefore be almost considered
as landlords) have no right to complain, if the individual,
who perhaps receives but a minute portion of the rent,
be not made liable for taxation as affecting the whole.
The rate of interest in Ireland is six per cent., a rate
which in the present times can only be obtained from dis-
tressed landlords. It will be in the power of persons now
receiving that rate of interest, if indisposed to let their
loans remain out on their present security, when charged
with the proposed incumbrance, to call in the principal
at any time. But should they feel disposed to do so, they
could not easily find an investment for the money again
to better advantage.

Then as to incumbrancers who receive a less rate of
interest ; if they choose to call in their money rather than
allow the rate out of it, and the borrower be content to
pay the difference rather than repay it, a new arrange-
ment can be made between the parties, by which a higher
rate of interest may be given, so as to make up the amount
of the rate ; for we do not contemplate such a rate as
would exceed the difference between the interest obtained
on good security in general and six per cent.

We therefore recommend that persons paying any an-
nual charge in respect of any beneficial interest in land
shall be authorized to deduct the same sum in the pound
thereout that he pays to the poor-rate, as in the case al-
ready put of successive lessees.

SECT. XXXII.] RESULTS OP THE INQUIRY. 303

SECTION XXXI.

WE recommend provision to be made that the original
rate shall never be raised by more than one-fifth, unless
for the purpose of emigration, save by the authority of
Parliament.

SECTION XXXII.

WE now come to the course to be pursued with respect
to voluntary associations.

We propose that the Poor Law Commissioners shall
frame rules for the government of all associations that may
become connected with them ; that each association shall
before a certain period in each year transmit to the Com-
missioners an estimate of its probable expenditure and of
its funds for the year ensuing, specifying the particulars
thereof; and that the Commissioners be authorized to
award such grant to it as they shall think proper.

We propose that the Commissioners shall be authorized
to advance for any voluntary association, out of the national
rate, the whole sum which may be necessary for the build-
ing and outfit of a mendicity or almshouse for any parish
or parishes ; and that if such mendicity or almshouse be
not afterwards duly maintained, the sum advanced shall be
repaid by the parish or parishes for which the same shall
be established, by four instalments, such instalments to
be levied by the Board of Guardians, and the amount
paid over to the Central Board, to the credit of the na-
tional rate.

*

304 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [fiOOK III.

SECTION XXXIII,

WE recommend that the respective Boards of Guardians,
and also all charitable associations which may be aided by
the Commissioners, shall be required to conform to all
such regulations as the Commissioners shall from time to
time make for their guidance, and to account annually be-
fore them, or as they shall appoint.

SECTION XXXIV.

MEASURES FOR PREVENTING THE INORDINATE USE OF
ARDENT SPIRITS.

THERE are general matters connected with the objects of
our Commission, to which we now beg leave to advert.

Among the many causes of Irish misery which have been
brought under our notice, one of the most prolific, assu-
redly the most pernicious, and, we fear, the most difficult
to be reached by any direct legislation, is the inordinate
use of ardent spirits — its baneful effects are felt by every
class. So far back as the year 1760, petitions were pre-
sented to the Irish House of Commons from the manufac-
turers of the liberties in the city of Dublin, sheermen and
dyers, workers in silk, in linen, woollen, &c., complaining
of cheap spirits, and of the increased number of dram-
shops, and attributing the decay of trade to the then greatly
increased use of them — " making artisans idle and disso-
lute ;" " inducing men not to work half their time ;" to

SECT. XXXIV.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 305

enter into combinations to enhance the price of labour,
" which prevents petitioners bringing goods to market on
proper terms."

N.B. The Commissioners, after having referred to the
various laws passed to prevent the retail sale of spirits,
prove that these laws have not been carried into execution.
They state that the subject is full of difficulty, from the
apprehension that any attempt to correct the abuse by
means of increased duties would be met by increased il-
licit distillation, and thus the revenue be injured, without
any corresponding benefit being produced to morality.
They finally recommend that the subject may be fully
inquired into by competent legal authority, and express
their hope, that whatever decision may be come to, no
question of merely fiscal policy may be suffered to inter-
fere with the paramount object of reforming the moral
habits of the country.

REMARKS.

All the evidence received in this Inquiry proves
that the great consumption of spirits is a conse-
quence of the state of exhaustion to which those
obliged to labour are reduced; and that indeed spirits
have become the strongest nourishment which they
can take. Experience has proved this fact in En-
gland; wherever food has been improved, and where
bread has been substituted for potatoes, the con-
sumption of spirituous liquors has diminished in
proportion to the population, although the tax upon
them has been reduced.

306 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

SECTION XXXV.

ADMINISTRATION OF CHARITABLE BEQUESTS.

OUR attention has also been called to the constitution of
the Board of Charitable Bequests. It consists of the
Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland, the Lord Chancellor,
the twelve Judges, the Judge of the Prerogative Court,
the Provost of Trinity College, the Dean of St. Patrick's,
and the incumbents of the several parishes within the
city and liberties of Dublin. A Board so numerous can-
not be efficient for business, nor is a Board of so exclusive
a character, although we are convinced that it acts most
impartially, calculated to give perfect satisfaction in ad-
ministering funds created by the charity of persons of all
religious persuasions.

We therefore recommend that the powers of the Board
shall be transferred to the Poor Law Commissioners, and
that they and their Assistant Commissioners be also in-
vested with all such powers for the purposes of inquiry as
have been given to the Commissioners for inquiring into
the state of charities in England.

REMARKS.

This Section may give the reader an idea of the
legislation which the Protestants have imposed on
Ireland. Where is the Catholic, who, wishing to
bequeath charitable legacies, would entrust their
administration to Protestant archbishops and bi-
shops, to the Chancellor and the fifteen judges, all
of whom are Protestants ?

SECT. XXXVI.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 30?

SECTION XXXVI.

MEASURES RECOMMENDED FOR THE APPROPRIATION
OF TITHES.

IT has been suggested to us, that in the event of any per-
manent settlement of the tithe question being effected by
Parliament, upon whatever principle that settlement should
be based as affecting the political part of the question, it
might be practicable, without prejudice to any class of
persons, to create a national fund that might be made
available towards the charitable purpose for which we
think that a national rate must be raised, and which would
render such rate much less burthensome than it would
otherwise be to the country.

The tithe composition payable for the whole titheable
land of Ireland amounts to about 665,0007. a year ; of this
about 555,0007. is for ecclesiastical, 110,0007. for lay tithe.

The highest value set upon tithe composition has been
sixteen years' purchase.

The whole tithe composition, purchased at sixteen years'
purchase, would amount to 10,640,0007.

A Government annuity of 352,0007., sold at the present
price of three per cent, consols, would produce something
more than 10,640,0007.

Thus, if the Government purchased up the tithe com-
position, it would pay for it 10,640,0007., and it could raise
this sum by the sale of a perpetual annuity of 352,0007.

Therefore, if the state purchased the tithe composition,
and then vested it in the Poor Law Commissioners, as a

x 2

308 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

fund for the relief of the poor, charged with an annuity
equal to that which the state had to grant in order to raise
the money for purchasing it, there would be a surplus of
313,000£. a year applicable to the purposes of the national
rate we have recommended ; while the 10,640,OOOZ. might
be invested in the purchase of rent charges in Ireland,
which would tend to reduce the interest of money, and
enable landlords advantageously to pay off incumbrances
upon their estates.

The gain, it will be observed, would result entirely from
the difference in value between a Government annuity and
tithe composition ; the former being worth about thirty
years' purchase, and the latter sixteen.

It would be foreign to our duties to express any opinion
upon the disputed political principles which are at present
involved in the tithe question. Without attempting to do
so, we think ourselves warranted in submitting the above
suggestions as tending to a fiscal arrangement which pro-
mises benefit to the country.

REMARKS.

The House of Commons has adopted the idea
of the Commissioners, of securing to the English
Church the same revenue which it enjoyed by the
existing tithe. This met with the greatest opposi-
tion from the House of Lords and from the English
Church, whom this measure deprives of the chances
of increase of tithes by the improvement of agri-

SECT. XXXVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 309

culture. Nevertheless this portion of the act has
passed ; but that which destined the surplus to the
religious education of the people, according to the
respective religious tenets of the various classes,
has been rejected most decidedly, because a portion
of the produce of the tithes would be appropriated,
according to this plan, to educate Catholics. The
appropriation of this surplus has not yet been
made.

SECTION XXXVII.

GENERAL. REFLECTIONS ON THE HABITS OF THE WORK-
ING CLASSES, AND THE MEANS OF IMPROVING THEM.

WE have now proposed such remedial measures as we
hope will tend to ameliorate the general condition of the
Irish poor ; but, whatever may be their tendency, their
efficacy, under Providence, must depend mainly upon
those who possess power and influence in the country. It
is only through these that the poor can be put into proper
courses of industry, taught the value of comforts, or ani-
mated to exertions to procure them. In proportion as
such persons are raised high, they have high duties to
perform ; they are endowed with wealth and intelligence,
not as means of self-indulgence, or for effecting any sordid
object of ambition, but as trusts for the good of their
fellow-creatures, and which they administer under an awful
responsibility. "We earnestly hope that this may be felt

310 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

and remembered by all who are elevated above the poor,
and that they may act accordingly.

Those who are uncivilized cannot civilize themselves ;
it requires external aid to enable them to improve.

It is shown in the Report of Mr. Lewis, that the Irish
poor in Great Britain derive little or no good from in-
creased earnings ; but, on the contrary, are sometimes in-
jured by them, unless some superintending care be ex-
tended to them, and that if there be, a marked improve-
ment takes place in their mode of life. The following ex-
tracts from it are particularly deserving of attention.

" In all the towns of England and Scotland where the
Irish have settled, they inhabit the cheapest dwellings
which can be procured ; and thus they are collected in the
lowest, dampest, dirtiest, most unhealthy, and ruinous parts
of the town. In Liverpool and Manchester very many of
them inhabit cellars, which are frequently dark, confined,
and wet. In the Scotch towns there are not many inha-
bited cellars ; but the rooms in the narrow closes of Glas-
gow, Edinburgh and Greenock are darker and smaller,
and apparently less fitted for the residence of human beings,
than even the cellars of the large towns of Lancashire. In
these dwellings an Irish family usually occupies a room, or
at most two rooms ; and frequently, in addition to their
own numbers, they take in a single man or woman, or a
widow with children, as lodgers. It rarely happens that
they rent an entire house or cottage. They have likewise
a practice, to a great extent, of living in lodging-houses, in
which single beds are let by the week or the night, and
large numbers are crowded together in the same room.
The state of these houses is usually wretched in the ex-
treme ; and, from the filthy condition of the bedding, the

SECT. XXXVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 311

want of the commonest articles of furniture, the uncleanly
habits of the inmates themselves, and the numbers which,
without distinction of age or sex, are closely crowded to-
gether, they are frequently the means of generating and
communicating infectious disease."

te It sometimes happens, likewise, that they retain in the
English and Scotch towns the practice which they had learnt
in their own country, of keeping pigs in the house. For
the most part their rooms are nearly destitute of furniture,
and they lie on the ground, the whole family frequently
sleeping in the same bed. Many details will be found in
the evidence, as to the practice of the Irish of crowding
themselves into narrow spaces, particularly in the testi-
mony of the medical gentlemen, who in most cases had
made a complete and close inspection of the worst parts of
the large towns at the time when the cholera prevailed in
this country ."

" With respect to food, the Irish for the most part use
in Great Britain the same diet to which they had been ac-
customed in their own country. This food, it is scarcely
necessary to say, is potatoes and milk, both for breakfast
and dinner ; the latter meal being occasionally seasoned
with a herring, and more rarely with bacon or salt pork."

" On the whole, it appears that, to a considerable extent,
the Irish labourers who settle in Great Britain do not in-
crease their comforts, or improve their style of living, in
proportion to the increase of their incomes ; that they have
a fixed standard of existence, little superior to that which
they observed in their own country ; and that everything
beyond the sum which enables them to live in this manner
is spent in drinking. Persons not reconciled by habit to
the plain and meagre food and the confined lodgings in

312 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

which the Irish acquiesce, would imagine that an increase
of wages would necessarily lead to an increase of comforts.
This, however, is not the fact ; the additional earnings are
spent in obtaining, not comforts, or even necessaries, but
luxuries, and luxuries of immediate consumption, and pro-
ductive of very short-lived gratification. A large number
of the labouring Irish in the manufacturing towns of Lan-
cashire and Scotland spend their earnings in nearly the
following manner : — On the Saturday night, when they re-
ceive their wages, they first pay the score at the shop
from which they procure nearly all their articles of food,
and their rent, if their room or lodging is taken by the
week; and, when their debts are thus paid, they go on
drinking spirits as long as the remnant of their wages
holds out. On the Monday morning they are pennyless ;
and they then begin a fresh score at the shop for the en-
suing week, which is paid off on the following Saturday,
and so on in succession."

" But although a large part of the Irish settlers in
Great Britain retain their former habits of life unaltered,
and others are deteriorated by their change of abode, and
the new relations in which they are placed, yet there are
many on whom a beneficial influence is exercised, and
whose character and habits are improved. In general,
the example of the native working classes does not exer-
cise as powerful an influence on the Irish settlers as
might have been anticipated. In their dress and personal
appearance, however, they usually make a considerable
improvement ; the example of the natives being the mo-
tive, and the increased earnings affording the means.
This is particularly observed in the schools and in fac-
tories, where the Irish children, after a short attendance,

SECT. XXXVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 313

soon are able to assimilate their outward appearance to
that of others, however ragged and dirty they may have
been at the beginning. Mr. Redman, a visiting overseer of
the poor of the township of Manchester, after stating that
the example of the Irish does not operate to any extent
on the English, proceeds to remark, that ' he would ra-
ther say, if anything, that the influence of English on
the sensible part of the Irish has been to improve them :
the Irish have gained more in the improvement of their
habits than the English have lost by their association with
them. I have observed/ he continues, e in Mr. Braidley^s
Sunday-school, where about 2000 children regularly attend,
that the Irish children, who are dirty and ill- clad at first,
after some time improve, and are Jost in the crowd ; and
we never find English children descend to the level from
which the Irish have come : the Irish rise, the English
never fall. I was for nineteen years in a responsible si-
tuation in Mr. Murray's mill, and had the taking-in and
giving-out of the work. When I was there, I observed
that the Irish improved by associating with the work-
people : they became a by-word, and were scouted at if
thev did not clean themselves and behave like others/

w

" ( I do think/ says Dr. Scott (the Roman Catholic
bishop at Glasgow), ( there is a difference between those
who come from Ireland and the children of Irish born in
this country ; those brought up from their infancy in
Glasgow appear to be much more tidy and cleanly in their
dress and persons than those of the same class of life who
are grown up before they come from Ireland to this coun-
try. I have known several instances of parents returning
to Ireland in their old age, from a desire of being buried
at home, and taking with them their children reared in

314

ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

this country ; the old people remained in Ireland, but the
children said they disliked the habits and customs in Ire-
land, and returned again to Scotland in a very few months,
and sent part of their earnings here to support their aged
parents at home/

"( The regular employment which the Irish settlers find,
either in the factories or in unskilled labour, has likewise
a beneficial effect in producing habits of steadiness, and
keeping them from the various demoralizing pursuits
which idleness too often suggests. Many of the Irish in
their own country being idle, first from necessity, and
afterwards idle through choice ; and having been originally
unable to obtain work, afterwards do not seek it.'

" The chief improvement visible in the condition of the
Irish settlers in Great Britain is when they live in the
neighbourhood of country factories, and are thus placed
under the immediate control of their master or his manager.
Here they inhabit well-built houses, belonging to the
manufacturer himself, who has an interest in the good
state of his workmen, who can enforce cleanly and decent
habits, and can prevent several families from herding to-
gether in one dwelling ; and under these circumstances,
as may be seen at Hyde and Dukinfield, near Manchester,
and several of the country factories in the West of Scot-
land, there is a marked improvement in their mode of life.
But where speculators have built small houses in bad
situations, without proper conveniences, who do not at-
tempt to prevent the accumulation of persons, or even
encourage it for the sake of ensuring the rent, and have
no check on the tenants, there the Irish settlers retain
their old habits unchanged. An illustration of this differ-
ence is afforded not only by comparing the condition of

SECT. XXXVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 315

the Irish in Hyde and Dukinfield with those in Manches-
ter, but also with those in Stayley Bridge in the imme-
diate neighbourhood, where the Irish, having been left to
shift for themselves, have taken possession of low, con-
fined and unwholesome tenements, which in some cases
have been built for their express accommodation. Every-
thing connected with the state of the Irish in Great Britain
shows that their mode of life is very slowly and very slightly
improved^ unless some civilizing influence descends upon
them from above, some external moving force independent
of their own volition, as of masters, employers, superin-
tendents, education, municipal regulations, etc. Wherever
they are untouched by any influence of this kind, they ap-
pear for the most part either to remain the same, or even to
deteriorate, whatever may be the amount of their earnings"

It is very gratifying to us to add the following testi-
mony to the character of the Irish labourers in England,
which we take from the evidence of Mr. James Holmes of
Birmingham, and which is given in Mr. Lewis's Report.

" The Irish labourers will work any time ; the generality
are very industrious and very honest. I have some who
worked for me ten years, and I never knew anything
against their honesty ; they are much trusted about houses,
and there are no complaints against them. If one among
them is detected in a petty theft, the others will avoid
him. I consider them very valuable labourers, and we
could not do without them. By treating them kindly,
they will do anything for you. I would trust them in
anything about my house. Before I came to Birming-
ham, I could not bear the thoughts of an Irishman ; now
I would sooner have an Irishman than an Englishman for
a labourer. An Englishman could not do the work they

316 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND. [BOOK III.

do. When you push them, they have a willingness to
oblige which the English have not ; they would die under
anything before they would be beat ; they would go at
hard work till they drop, before a man should excel them.
They show as much ingenuity and skill as the same class
of the English ; they require more looking after ; they
talk more at work ; they don't require more instructing
than the English ; they only require more looking after
to keep them to the collar."

This shows what may be done with the Irish of the
humbler class by looking after them and treating them
with kindness : " By treating them kindly they will do
anything for you." Such is the evidence, not of an ardent
Irishman, who might be carried away by the impulse of
strong national feelings, but of a cool, honest, English
tradesman, \vho " could not bear the thoughts of an Irish-
man" before he had experience of what the nature of an
Irishman was.

But it is not in England only that we see the happy
effects that may be produced upon the Irish of the labour-
ing class by attention to them ; there are in Ireland land-
lords who think of their tenants, and whose estates appear
as green spots in a desert.

We must here observe that absentee landlords may in
some degree compensate for their non-residence by put-
ting in their place and stead active agents, who will feel
that it is their duty not merely to compel the tenant to
pay his rent, but to take care that he may be enabled to
make it.

There are such agents in Ireland; and where there are, the
tenants are comfortable, and the landlord's rent is secure.

The employment of agricultural stewards too is now

SECT. XXXVII.] RESULTS OF THE INQUIRY. 317

becoming general ; they mix continually with the tenantry,
and reform both their cottage economy and their hus-
bandry. This is a most beneficial practice, and we augur
infinite good from it.

Upon the whole, we think there is a rising spirit of im-
provement in Ireland ; but it must be stimulated by sound
legislation, or it cannot speedily relieve the country from
the lingering effects of the evil system of former times.

What ought to be done, we trust will be done ; the im-
provement of Ireland is of the deepest importance to every
part of the United Kingdom ; at present, with a popula-
tion nearly equal to half that of Great Britain, she yields
only about a twelfth of the revenue to the state that Great
Britain does : nor can she yield more until more she has
to yield. Increased means must precede increased con-
tribution ; and to supply Ireland with these is the great
object of our recommendations. We anxiously hope that
they may conduce to it, and that Ireland may at length
become what Sir William Temple so long ago stated that
under good government she might be made, (( one of the
richest countries in Europe, and a mighty increase both
of strength and revenue to the Crown of England."

(Signed) RD. DUBLIN.
D. MURRAY.
JAMES CARLILE.
F. HORT.
JOHN CORRIE.
J. W. L. NAPER.
W. B. WRIGHTSON.
KILLEEN.
A. R. BLAKE.
J. E. BICHENO.

318 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

APPENDIX I. *

REASONS FOR RECOMMENDING VOLUNTARY ASSOCIA-
TIONS FOR THE RELIEF OF THE POOR.

I. BECAUSE there are, and must necessarily be, conti-
nually arising, many cases of real destitution which can-
not be relieved by a compulsory assessment without bring-
ing claims upon it to an unlimited extent. The attempt
was made in England to meet all cases of distress by a
compulsory rate, and the consequence was, that in one
year the rate amounted to the enormous sum of more
than 7>800,000/. sterling ; and, besides the oppressive
amount of the assessment, it did much evil in pauperizing
a large portion of the labouring population of that part of
the United Kingdom.

II. Because, although such cases of distress might, and
probably would, be relieved by spontaneous charity, yet
the leaving of such cases of distress to be relieved by the
operation of undirected benevolence inevitably leads to an
extensive vagrancy. If it be generally known that there
are many cases of real distress, for the relief of which
there is no public provision, the humane naturally listen
to applications made to them individually; the conse-
quence is, that the idle and dissolute avail themselves of
this facility of obtaining a maintenance without labour.
They invent tales of distress, and exhibit appearances of
extreme poverty and misery ; their artifices prove too fre-
quently successful, and the land soon swarms with va-

* Relating to Section XXVII. of the foregoing Report.

RELIEF OF THE POOR. 319

grants. This is the state of Ireland at the present mo-
ment. On the most moderate computation, the amount
of spontaneous alms given in that part of the United
Kingdom, chiefly by the smaller farmers and cottiers, is
from 1,000,000/. to 2,000,000/. sterling annually; but be-
ing given without system, or without inquiry, to the good
and the bad, the really destitute and the pretenders to
destitution receive alike their maintenance out of the earn-
ings of the industrious, to their great impoverishment,
and to the great injury of the morals and good order of
the kingdom.

III. Because the most direct and effectual, if not the
only means of avoiding these two great evils, namely, an
extensive and ruinous pauperism, created by an attempt
to make compulsory provision for all cases of destitution,
and an extensive and equally ruinous vagrancy, created
by the want of a public provision, is to endeavour to bring
voluntary alms-giving under regulations and system, so as
to direct it to the relief of real distress exclusively.

IV. Because, if this be not effected, if voluntary charity
be altogether left out of view in any public provision for
the poor, those who regard it as a religious duty to relieve
the poor, and who find enjoyment in the exercise of such
charity, will continue to give without discrimination or
system, and thus render it impossible to put a stop to
vagrancy. Even the profuse provisions made for the poor
by the English Poor Law did not prevent the formation
of a multitude of voluntary associations for charitable pur-
poses, many of which impaired the industry of the people,
and increased among them the indolent and dependent
spirit of paupers.

V. Because the best means of systematizing and regu-

320 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

lating voluntary alms-giving is to hold out the offer of a
measure of public aid for all voluntary associations based
on certain principles, and governed by fixed regulations,
approved by a Central Board. By the offer of such aid,
benevolent persons interested in the relief of the poor
will, we doubt not, be induced to form themselves into
associations for that purpose, and will persuade the chari-
tably disposed to give their alms through them ; seeing
that by so doing the amount will be increased, whilst the
best assurances will be afforded that every precaution
will be used for detecting imposition, and relieving only
those who are really in distress.

VI. Because, while a fund thus founded upon voluntary
contributions would provide effectual relief for those who
are really destitute, the very nature of it would debar the
poor from establishing legal claims upon it, since the con-
tributions to a voluntary fund being wholly spontaneous,
the contributors could at any time withhold them if an
attempt were made to compel an appropriation of the joint
fund contrary to their instructions.

VII. Because a Central Board in constant communica-
tion with a number of Local Committees would be fur-
nished with the most effectual means of diffusing infor-
mation and inculcating just principles respecting the relief
of the poor.

The great cause of the extensive mendicancy which
drains and impoverishes the small farmers of Ireland is
their want of system and good judgment in bestowing
relief. It is given by them without discrimination, with-
out regard to the character, nay, without even knowledge
of the circumstances of the applicant : this indiscriminate
and profuse distribution of alms never fails to bring for-

RELIEF OP THE POOR. 321

ward multitudes to avail themselves of it, claimants pos-
sessing no real title to such relief. Whereas, if these
humane persons could be brought to systematize their
liberality, to make arrangements for giving only where
relief was really needed, they would at once learn to hus-
band their own funds, and avoid giving encouragement
to the daily increasing body of unprincipled vagrants who
are kept from habits of industry by their mistaken gene-
rosity. Now the administration of public money granted
in aid of voluntary contributions would procure for a
Central Board the most favourable opportunities of en-
lightening the public mind on the subject of relieving the
poor. It would place them at once in friendly and in-
fluential communication with a great number of benevo-
lent and respectable persons, and thus enable them widely
to diffuse through all ranks of society (and particularly
through that rank of society which needs it most) interest-
ing information and wholesome principles on the subject ;
and from the diffusion of such information, and the gene-
ral adoption of such principles, the very best results might
be confidently expected.

VIII. Because the example of an organized system of
relief for the poor by voluntary contribution is afforded in
Scotland, where it has been eminently successful.

Scotland is distinguished from Ireland in having a pub-
lic system of relief, administered by overseers recognised
by the law, to whom applicants for alms can be referred ;
and it is distinguished from England in that its system
of relief is founded upon the voluntary contributions of
the people. The effect is, that there is not in that part of
the United Kingdom, as there is in Ireland, an extensive,
exhausting, demoralizing mendicancy ; nor, as in England,

322 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

a still more extensive and ruinous public pauperism. The
avoiding of both of these opposite evils is the very test of
a successful treatment of the poor.

IX. Because, although the persons entrusted with the
care of the poor in Scotland have, in support of their
claims upon the public for contribution, a law which em-
powers them to obtain a compulsory assessment in aid of
voluntary contributions, and although the fear of such
compulsory assessment may, and probably does, in some
instances, increase the amount of voluntary contributions,
yet we conceive that the offer of public aid to voluntary
contributions is more than an equivalent for the want of
such a law.

X. Because a voluntary contribution is more likely to
be economically administered than a compulsory assess-
ment : the voluntary contributions are administered under
the eye of the contributors, who have it in their power, if
they disapprove of the administration, simply to withhold
their contributions ; a check upon profusion much more
effectual than the power of preferring complaints against
an official person. This inference is borne out by the ex-
ample of Scotland, where there is the most marked dif-
ference, in point of expenditure, between those parishes
which are under assessment and those in which the poor
are relieved solely by voluntary contributions.

One of the most remarkable features of the Scottish
system is the effect of very small sums in keeping parishes
free from mendicancy; the Elders, who administer the
parish fund, are expected to take into account whatever
means applicants may possess of contributing to their own
maintenance, whether by their own labour, or by just
claims on relatives ; they are expected merely to aid such

RELIEF OF THE POOR. 323

resources, not to supersede them ; and this economical
system has been found sufficient to prevent the necessity
of assessment through three-fourths of the parishes of that
country. The experiment of an exclusively compulsory
system in England is equally instructive. Every precau-
tion was adopted to prevent the poor-laws from being
profusely administered, or the money improperly ex-
pended ; the overseers' accounts were checked by the ma-
gistrates, and from them an appeal was opened to the
quarter-sessions, but all in vain ; the assessment continued
to advance steadily, and with the rapidity of a conflagra-
tion, till it threatened to involve ah1 property in one com-
mon ruin.

XI. Because, in a country so comparatively poor as
Ireland is, it would be an unnecessary and improvident
waste of available funds to disregard the voluntary contri-
butions of the people, which are now given freely, and to
attempt to make provision for the poor exclusively from a
compulsory rate.

XII. Because, in a country in which the educated
classes bear so small a proportion to the uneducated
classes, it would be improvident to disregard the assist-
ance of those persons who are disposed voluntarily to be-
stow their time and labour for the relief of the poor, and
to attempt to fulfil the whole of that important duty by
means of paid officers. The chief object to be attended to
in relieving the poor, is making inquiry into the real con-
dition and circumstances of all applicants for relief. If
this be neglected, or imperfectly fulfilled, in the admini-
stration of either a compulsory or voluntary fund, the con-
sequence must be mischievous. The history of the poor-
laws of England, in the administration of which relief was

Y 2

324 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

given to applicants with little or no inquiry, and the history
of vagrancy in Ireland, in which alms are spontaneously
given also without inquiry, show that the effect has been
equally disastrous. The chief superiority of the Scottish
system in those parishes in which there is no assessment
is, that the administrators of the voluntary fund are re-
quired to make themselves intimately acquainted with the
state of the applicants ; and this, from their numbers, they
are able to do. And one cause of the instant increase of
pauperism, and consequently of expense, in parishes in
which there is an assessment, is, that the same accuracy of
inquiry is not made.

XIII. Because, although it has been urged that a sy-
stem which has succeeded in Scotland may not succeed in
Ireland, and that there are circumstances in the condition
of Ireland which would certainly cause it to fail, yet the
experiment of voluntary contribution, aided from the pub-
lic purse, having been tried with considerable success in
one description of aid provided for the poor, namely in the
education of their children, we are entitled to infer that
it would succeed equally well in other descriptions of aid.

The mode in which we recommend a provision to be
made for the poor, namely by founding it upon voluntary
contributions, is entirely analogous to the mode which has
been adopted in establishing the national system of educa-
tion. In that system a certain contribution is required on
the part of the people towards providing school-houses,
maintaining masters, and procuring suitable books. On
this contribution being made, they are permitted to apply
to the Board for a grant of public money, not to super-
sede their own contributions, but in aid of them. Protest-
ants and Roman Catholics are invited* and encouraged to

RELIEF OF THE POOR. 325

act together : but their doing so is not made a sine qua non
to the success of an application, Protestants being per-
mitted to apply without the concurrence of Roman Catho-
lics, and Roman Catholics without the concurrence of Pro-
testants. Many persons might have anticipated a com-
plete failure, on the ground that few or none would be
found ready to come forward with voluntary supplies.
The reverse, however, has been the result of the experi-
ment : and the history of that system of education fur-
nishes, in almost every particular, an argument a fortiori
for the success of the system which we propose, for aiding
the people to support their own poor ; for example : —

1 . As the offer of assistance from a public fund has called
forward applications more than sufficient to absorb the
whole of the Parliamentary grant* for the education
of the poor, much more is the offer of such assistance
in relieving and supporting the destitute likely to ex-
cite a desire in the people to avail themselves of the
offer, and to bring forward applications for a much
larger amount ; for, however much the people may
be interested in the education of their children, they
are unquestionably much more so in the relief of
the poor. While comparatively little was expended
by them for education till they were encouraged by
the offer of public assistance, it is computed that the
small farmers and cottiers of Ireland cannot distribute
much less than from a million to a million and a half
sterling annually in food to beggars.

2. As persons have been found in the most destitute
parts of the country to superintend the building of

* The Parliament had granted £40,000.

326 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

school-houses, the choosing and paying of masters,
much more will persons be found in the same parts of
the country capable of managing funds for the relief
of the poor obtained among their neighbours, aided in
a certain proportion by a Central Board. A compul-
sory rate for the relief of the poor is necessarily thrown
into the management of the gentry of the country.
In many districts there are no resident gentry, nor
any persons that could be prudently selected to
manage a compulsory assessment for the relief of
cases of destitution where the objects cannot be very
accurately denned, nor effectual guards provided
against abuse ; whereas, by the proposed system, that
class of the community who now chiefly support their
own poor, namely the small farmers, would be allowed
an influential share in the management of their own
voluntary contributions, and the aid received from a
public fund would only give sufficient influence to the
Central Board to assist in directing them, and to check
any occasional misapplication that might be made of
the united fund. It seems indeed preposterous to
reject the plan of affording public aid to voluntary
funds on the presumption of a total want of public
spirit and benevolence on the part of the gentry of
Ireland, and yet to calculate on a yet greater amount
of public spirit in the same persons for the admini-
stration of a compulsory system of relief. It is to be
hoped that gradually, if not immediately, a class of
persons may be raised up for administering relief to
the poor analogous to the Elders in Scotland, whose
labours have been so highly beneficial in that depart-
ment of public duty.

RELIEF OF THE POOR. 32?

3. The new system of education has been in operation
for several years, without occasioning any increase of
religious animosity, but, on the contrary, has tended
rather to allay such feelings ; much more, therefore,
may we expect that a similar system for the relief of
the poor may be conducted not only without any ex-
acerbation of religious animosity, but with a healing
and uniting influence. In the process of education
religious jealousy is much more likely to arise than in
giving relief to the destitute. In conducting a system
of education it is extremely difficult to exclude all
occasions of jealousy from the operation of instructing
children; but in relieving the destitute, whatever
causes of jealousy might arise among the different
persons employed, none could be occasioned by the
mere administration of pecuniary relief. Any attempt
indeed to place the Roman Catholic poor under the
exclusive guardianship of Protestants, whether clergy
or gentry, would unquestionably increase religious
animosity; but an offer of assistance towards sup-
porting the poor of all denominations, without refer-
ence to their religious denominations, would be still
more likely to bring them together on a friendly and
a confidential footing. It may be pleaded that Pro-
testants are to a very considerable extent at least hos-
tile to the system of national education, and it is not
to be denied that such hostility exists among very
many Protestants ; but the chief reason which they
give for their dislike of the system is one that would
not enter into a plan for the relief of the mere bodily
wants of the poor : for, however much some may con-
ceive it to be their duty not to give education to those

328 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

who refuse to read the Bible, there must be very few
indeed who would be disposed to make such a test a
condition of receiving pecuniary aid.

XIV. Because that, although the system of providing
for the poor by means of voluntary associations, aided from
the public purse, and constructed on well-digested princi-
ples, may not succeed at once in every part of the country,
yet that, so far as it does succeed, it will tend to bring the
population into a sound state with respect to the poor;
and that it will, we trust, gradually work its way over the
face of the island, and probably supersede in many places,
as the Scottish system does so extensively, the necessity of
a compulsory rate. Whereas we are convinced, that al-
though a compulsory rate might be rendered general more
rapidly, and be administered by artificial means, it would
every day become more difficult to manage, and tend to
bring the country into a worse state than our Inquiry has
found it.

XV. Because, although it has been pleaded that, if the
foundation of a provision for the destitute were made to
rest upon voluntary contributions, many of those who
ought to contribute would not do so, and especially that
those landed proprietors who are not resident, or who do
not contribute, would be altogether exempted from the
expense of such provision for the destitute; yet as the
Commissioners recommend that the whole of the extensive
remedial measures proposed by them for providing labour
for the able-bodied poor, and generally improving their
condition, together with the whole relief and support of
the sick, the lame, the blind, and the deaf and dumb poor,
are to be provided for by compulsory assessment upon
the holders of interests in land, that besides this, the aid,

BELIEF OF THE POOR.

329

which they propose should be given to voluntary contri-
butions from the public purse, must be obtained from the
same class of the community, we believe that there is no
valid foundation for the objection. On the contrary, we be-
lieve that the requirement of a voluntary contribution, as
the foundation of that department of relief to the destitute
which is contemplated by it, will amount only to the in-
viting of every class in the community to bear their rea-
sonable share in this good work, furnishing them with the
opportunity of doing so with advantage, publicly recog-
nizing their benevolent gifts, and providing, by means of
a regularly organized system of public charity, for certain
classes of the destitute, whose relief could with safety to
the community neither be provided for by compulsory as-
sessment, nor left to the undirected spontaneous benevo-
lence of individuals.

XVI. The preceding reasons rest on an assumption that
the plan of making the support of the destitute poor con-
tingent in a greater or less degree upon voluntary contri-
butions, holds out an almost assured prospect of success
in its results.

We are, however, disposed to say, that, even if our hope
of success were less strong than it is, we should still re-
commend that at least the experiment be made, and for
these reasons : —

First, if it should fail, after a fair trial, no evil conse-
quence would follow.

And, secondly, we conceive that the administration of a
voluntary fund, aided from the public purse, would have
comparatively little tendency to impair the independent
spirit and industrious habits of the poor ; and, as we con-
fidently anticipate, that the remedial measures recom-

330 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

mended in our Report will greatly lessen the number of
persons requiring relief, it is of much importance to be-
stow such relief as may be urgently required in a measure
as little as possible injurious to the character of the per-
sons receiving it, that they may not be unfitted for em-
bracing those opportunities of providing for themselves by
their own industry, which, we doubt not, will gradually
open to them.

RICHARD DUBLIN.

D. MURRAY.

JAMES CARLILE.

F. HORT.

JOHN CORRIE.

W. B. WRIGHTSON.

A. R. BLAKE.

J. E. BICHENO.

BELIEF OF THE POOR. 331

APPENDIX II.

REASONS FOR DISSENTING FROM THE PRINCIPLE OF
RAISING FUNDS FOR THE RELIEF OF THE POOR BY
THE VOLUNTARY SYSTEM, AS RECOMMENDED IN THE
REPORT.

HAVING given to the subject that full and anxious con-
sideration which its importance so imperiously demands,
we feel ourselves called upon to state the reasons which
prevent us from concurring in the recommendation, " That
provision be made by law towards the relief of the aged
and infirm, orphans, widows with young children, and
destitute persons in general, through the establishment,
in the first instance, of voluntary associations."

I. Because all experience teaches that the greatest mi-
sery and want, often amounting to actual starvation, are
found to exist where the infirm and indigent of any great
community are left totally dependent on the precarious
charity of the wealthier classes of society.

II. Because in Ireland, a country where private bene-
volence is eminently conspicuous, and where voluntary
charity abounds, we still find the poor in a state of un-
paralleled destitution.

III. Because) in the lamentably distressed state of the
Irish poor, any system of relief to be effectual must be
comprehensive, uniform and prompt, while the very con-
stitution of voluntary associations proclaims that their
operations must be tardy, and, circumstanced as Ireland

332 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

is in the distribution of her population, must be partial
and precarious.

IV. Because it is notorious that many contributions, in
name voluntary, are frequently obligations of the severest
character. The pressure of such a tax must be unequal :
the class least removed from want would furnish, as it
now does, the largest number of contributors, and to the
greatest amount ; while the wealthier classics, resident as
well as absentee, would in a great measure be exempted
from the liability of contributing in proportion to their
wealth, or even from contributing at all.

V. Because, viewing the peculiar state of society in
Ireland, the extent to which religious zeal prevails, as
well as the influence it must exercise, we consider the
difficulties attendant on the raising of a voluntary fund in
the first instance, — and of an impartial distribution of
relief in the next, — all but insurmountable. The two
great classes of the community, the wealthy proprietors
and the great bulk of the population, are so widely sepa-
rated in feelings and in opinion, it can hardly be expected
that the local managers, of whatever religious persuasion,
will attract such confidence towards their judicious choice
of objects and impartial distribution of the funds at their
disposal as is indispensable (even supposing all other mo-
tives for withholding contributions to be removed) to the
success of voluntary associations.

VI. Because it is unhappily too true, that where volun-
tary associations for the relief of the most helpless poor
have been organized and directed with great skill, and a
degree of perseverance which the purest benevolence could
alone support, these institutions have not only failed in
providing for the necessities of their respective districts,

RELIEF OF THE POOR. 333

but in inducing the majority of wealthy proprietors and
inhabitants to contribute to the support of institutions so
meritorious, and so freed from even a suspicion of blame.

VII. Because the Mendicity Institutions of Dublin,
Limerick, Newry, Birr, Sligo, Waterford and London-
derry, as well as the voluntary poor's fund established in
some of the rural districts, afford strong proofs of the in-
efficiency of the support afforded to these institutions ; for,
although they have not totally failed, yet their subscrip-
tions are falling off, and they are by no means adequate
to the relief of the objects they contemplate.

In Londonderry, one of the most prosperous, "The
Committee find the subscriptions stationary ; persons of
property are to be found who either refuse to subscribe,
or give sums very disproportionate to their means, and in
consequence the funds fall very far short of the demands
on them/'

VIII. Because the present mode of establishing and
maintaining dispensaries where the public contribution
depends upon the formation of a voluntary fund, strongly
exhibits the partial workings of the system. These insti-
tutions have been too frequently established, less with a
regard to the wants of the poor, than to making a suitable
provision in a favoured district for a well-educated medi-
cal practitioner. The evidence shows that dispensaries
do not exist, either in number or in distribution, ade-
quate to the necessities of the population. If the rich
refuse or neglect to subscribe, the poor are left totally
neglected ; if, on the other hand, the contributions are
liberal, then the district is taxed more in proportion to
the amount subscribed by wealthy, and often interested
individuals, than with reference to the fuller relief of the
objects of these institutions.

334 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

IX. Because, referring to evidence given on this subject
before Committees of the House of Commons, it appears,
that in the administration of such voluntary funds, mana-
gers have been charged with partiality in the selection of
objects of relief, private feuds and jealousies have taken
place, and subscriptions have gradually, but very sensibly,
decreased in amount.

X. Because, while the history of Ireland affords so
many proofs of the failure of every scheme depending on
the voluntary contributions of individuals, whether set on
foot for the purposes of colonization, instruction or charity,
though recommended by associations of great landed pro-
prietors, and aided by whatever assistance could be de-
rived from strong religious and political feeling, we can-
not flatter ourselves that, in the absence of such powerful
allies, the simple dictates of benevolence can reasonably
be relied on to secure the fulfilment of so important a
duty as the support of the helpless indigent of a whole
nation.

XI. Because no system of relief dependent on volun-
tary contributions could create a reasonable hope of suc-
cess, without some plan or modification of the system of
settlement; and we confess we cannot contemplate any
modification of that system which could possibly lead to
the curtailment of the privilege of free migration hitherto
enjoyed by the Irish poor, a privilege which the evidence
of a former Report proves to have afforded not only a
means of support to the industrious labourer, but the only
hope of existence to a class too numerous and too vir-
tuous not to be objects of the deepest interest to every
benevolent mind.

XII. Because, considering that the principle adopted
in England, and recommended for the regulation and

RELIEF OF THE POOR. 335

government of the workhouse-system, must in a great
degree be applied to the annuity-system of relief, being to
afford the means of support according to the lowest scale,
we feel convinced not only that ample room will be left
for the exercise of private benevolence, but that in a coun-
try where the class of wealthy resident inhabitants forms
so small a proportion of the population, the privations of
the helpless, infirm and destitute will still be but little
removed from a state of want.

XIII. Because, although we readily admit that there
are districts in Ireland in which voluntary societies might
be established, and which would afford ample means of
constructing a local administration for the management
of a poor's fund, still we feel satisfied that, in the present
state of society, and under the existing distribution of the
population, such a system cannot be either comprehen-
sive or uniform ; we are therefore of opinion that the
fund should be obtained by an assessment wholly, and
not partially, compulsory ; and that it will be most effi-
ciently managed by elective boards of guardians, as in
England, directed by responsible public officers, whose
proceedings shall be subjected to the strictest public
scrutiny.

CHARLES VIGNOLES.

J. W. L. NAPER.

KILLEEN.

336 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

REMARKS

ON THE NEW SYSTEM OF NATIONAL EDUCATION, EX-
TRACTED FROM A WORK BY MR. DEVEREUX*.

THE REV. MR. SADLIER, a member of the Committee on
National Education, in a letter addressed to the Rev. H.
Seymour, dated January 10th, 1832, agrees with me, that
the real object which is proposed, in establishing these
liberal schools, has been to make Protestants, or to increase
the number of the members of the Established Church ;
that the means employed in the first instance to act
upon the Catholics entirely failed. " I am perfectly con-
vinced," says he, " by the experience of many years, that
the Roman Catholic peasantry will not receive religious
instruction except from their clergy " — that it is conse-
quently necessary to attempt other systems of prosely tism ;
and he adds, — " We must believe firmly, as on truth, that
a people who are instructed will gradually, and perhaps
entirely, rise superior to their errors ;" which, in Protes-
tant language, is as much as to say that they will abandon
gradually the Catholic religion.

The reverend member of the Committee on liberal edu-
cation here appears to be penetrated with an ardent desire
to see us united to the Established Church. But we must
do him justice — he rejects all coercive means, and adds,
" No one would rejoice more than I should at the conver-
sion of our Catholic countrymen to the doctrines of the
Established Church, and no one desires more ardently to
make the utmost efforts and to devote his life to the ac-

[* Retranslated.]

NATIONAL EDUCATION. 33?

complishment of that work than I should, if I believed it
practicable. Being convinced that it is not so at present,
I wish to do the best to prepare for its accomplishment
at a future time, by instructing the people, and cultivating
relations of amity and of good understanding between
Protestants and Catholics. I regard the plan proposed
by the new Committee of Education as one of the best
means of attaining the first and the third of these ob-
jects."

This is exactly what I have said, that the establishment
of the new Committee on Education was the best means
that could be found to extinguish gradually the Catholic
religion ; and this proves that I have been right in main-
taining that it is with this object that these liberal schools
have been established, and that the Protestant members
of the Committee " are disposed to make the greatest ef-
forts for the accomplishment of this work."

We have thus the best evidence possible to show that
the Committee has been established ie as one of the best
means" of undermining our religion, for such is the decla-
ration of the member of this Committee the best ac-
quainted with the intentions of the Government. The
Catholics of Ireland owe no little thanks to Mr. Sadlier
for these honourable admissions, but I doubt whether he
will receive the same thanks from Lord Plunkett, Mr.
Blake, Mr. Stanley, &c.

It is not superfluous to remark to our countrymen of
all sects of the Christian religion, that Mr. Sadlier, a mem-
ber of the Committee, admits, in his letter to the Rev. R.
G. M'Ghee, dated January 9th, that " in these schools,

££

338 ON THE STATE OF IRELAND.

under the superintendence of the Commissioners, which
the Catholics allow their children to attend, the school-
master may be a deist*."

[* The author, like most controversialists, is quite ignorant of the
principles of his opponent. The unfairness of his argument consists
in making two contradictory charges, and shifting them from time to
time as suits his object. First, that Protestantism is a mass of dis-
cordant sects, no two of which agree together. Secondly, that a thing
which is true of one Protestant sect, is equally so of all ; whereas,
according to his first charge, the fact of a Protestant sect holding any
one thing, should be a proof that no other hold the same.

The error against which every loyal Englishman wishes to see
Papists delivered is, that any priest, no matter whether a bishop of
Rome, or of Dublin, or of London, has any right to absolve the Queen's
subjects from their allegiance to her. This is a practical question : po-
lemists may dispute about the immaculate conception, the intercession
of saints, &c. &c., and it may be convenient for Romanists to turn
aside to such questions, and so evade the real pinching place ; but this
is the question which makes all Protestants know that it is not safe to
give men political power who believe in such a maxim ; and Papists
know well that they are suffered to profess a loyalty at present in par-
tibus irtfidelium, which they dare not avow in Rome ; they know that
no preacher would be suffered in Rome who should declare that the
Pope had not power to absolve subjects from oaths of allegiance, to
make incest lawful, &c. &c.

The error of the system of education was, not that it intended to
make the children members of one sect in preference to another, but
that it endeavoured to conduct education really without any religion
at all : yet to represent it as a meditated attack on the sect of Rome
alone, is a gross perversion of the object of the Government and of the
Commissioners. — ENGLISH EDITOR.]

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 339

LETTER

from Mr. Devereuoc to Dr. Forster, on the necessity of
religious education for the happiness of old-age*.

ALLOW me to call your attention to one point of physio-
logy intimately connected with the subject of which you
have treated, — that it is necessary early to give children
religious impressions. I have discovered this fact in pur-
suing my researches upon the means of rendering old-age
happy. It is a well-known principle that the impressions
of childhood are recalled to mind in old age, whilst those
of manhood are effaced. It is one of the means by which
God, in his goodness, prepares us to receive constantly the
action of religion. For if the child, as soon as he stammers
the first words, is occupied with religion, the hope which
he conceives of being immortal, the animated pictures of
heavenly bliss, the end of all trouble, the eternal hallelujahs
of the saints, will form the object of his first thoughts, and,
through the effect of the law which we have mentioned,
the consolation, the support of his old age, and the foun-
dations of a happy death, will be derived from the ideas
which during childhood shall have filled his mind. As, in
proportion as the child grows up, his pleasures are asso-
ciated with the festivals, the fasts, the vigils, and the holi-
days of the church ; as he hails with a holy joy Christmas,
Easter, and Whitsuntide, and the other days of devotion
and holiday, so the old man recalls, with his first pleasures,
the great events of sacred history, and he descends the
steps to the grave with his spirit adorned and quickened

[* Re-translated.]

340 RELIGIOUS EDUCATION.

by the images which he has pictured to himself of the road
that conducts to heaven. If, on the contrary, a false
philosophy, and the execrable doubts which follow it,
enter into the mind in childhood, what will recur to the
spirit of old age but doubts ?

END OF VOL. I. v

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

DO A

HD On the condition of the
595 agricultural classes of

D813 Great Britain and Ireland

v.l

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY